seem_v rather_o to_o be_v common_a brothelhouse_n gualther_n controv._n 2._o the_o church_n not_o always_o visible_a and_o consist_v of_o multitude_n v_o 5._o the_o apostle_n salute_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n so_o also_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philemon_n house_n phil._n 2._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n agree_v even_o unto_o a_o few_o gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o matth._n 28._o we_o must_v not_o then_o look_v always_o to_o find_v out_o a_o church_n by_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a troop_n and_o number_n of_o people_n as_o the_o romanist_n make_v these_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n see_v further_o synops._n cent._n 1._o err_v 18.19_o controv._n 3_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n v_o 17._o will_v the_o roman_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o which_o cause_n division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o rhemist_n give_v this_o corrupt_a gloss_n in_o their_o annotation_n that_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o examine_v the_o case_n by_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o first_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n deliver_v to_o they_o before_o they_o have_v or_o do_v read_v any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n contra._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o the_o roman_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a scripture_n though_o there_o have_v be_v yet_o no_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n extant_a as_o s._n paul_n profess_v that_o he_o say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v act._n 26.22_o and_o therefore_o the_o brethren_n of_o berca_n be_v commend_v act._n 17.11_o for_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n thereby_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v at_o this_o time_n as_o jeraeneus_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o think_v that_o s._n matthewes_n be_v and_o hierome_n in_o cate-log_n s._n mark_v 3._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v they_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n by_o tradition_n when_o they_o have_v immediate_a direction_n from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o now_o when_o the_o sripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v extant_a and_o no_o apostle_n to_o direct_v the_o church_n who_o be_v privilege_v not_o to_o err_v we_o shall_v leave_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o flee_v unto_o unwritten_a tradition_n origen_n have_v here_o a_o excellent_a say_n vide_fw-la quam_fw-la prope_fw-la periculis_fw-la fiunt_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la exerceri_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n negligunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la solis_fw-la huinsmodi_fw-la examinationis_fw-la agnoscenda_fw-la discretio_fw-la est_fw-la see_v how_o near_o they_o be_v unto_o danger_n which_o neglect_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o which_o only_o this_o examination_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o acknowledge_v controv._n 4._o that_o papist_n not_o protestant_n serve_v their_o own_o belly_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o note_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n that_o they_o seek_v rather_o to_o serve_v their_o belly_n than_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 18._o our_o unkind_a countryman_n the_o rhemist_n do_v glance_n here_o at_o protestant_n who_o they_o false_o and_o blasphemous_o call_v heretic_n that_o they_o seek_v only_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n what_o soever_o they_o pretend_v but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o here_o take_v themselves_o by_o the_o nose_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o heretic_n if_o ever_o any_o that_o serve_v their_o belly_n and_o be_v cunning_a kator_n for_o their_o kitchen_n they_o may_v remember_v what_o erasmus_n answer_n be_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n of_o luther_n that_o he_o meddle_v with_o two_o dangerous_a thing_n the_o pope_n crown_n and_o the_o monk_n belly_n witness_v also_o that_o pitiful_a complaint_n and_o supplication_n of_o certain_a monk_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v before_o 13._o dish_n of_o meat_n allow_v they_o to_o a_o mess_n their_o bishop_n cut_v off_o three_o of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o friar_n of_o these_o day_n think_v you_o more_o spare_v and_o pinch_v of_o their_o belly_n let_v that_o factious_a crew_n of_o those_o makebate_v the_o traitorous_a judasite_n rather_o than_o jesuit_n speak_v who_o in_o few_o year_n at_o la-flesh_n in_o france_n beside_o the_o sumptuous_a build_n of_o their_o college_n which_o cost_v a_o 100_o thousand_o crown_n bestow_v as_o much_o in_o their_o revenue_n a_o reasonable_a proportion_n to_o keep_v a_o fat_a table_n and_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n controv._n 5._o that_o protestant_n be_v no_o schismatics_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o double_a caveat_n v_o 17._o concern_v seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n that_o first_o they_o must_v be_v examine_v and_o observe_v how_o they_o do_v bring_v in_o strange_a and_o novel_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a truth_n and_o then_o they_o must_v be_v avoid_v and_o decline_v this_o do_v justify_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n and_o have_v fall_v away_o and_o play_v the_o apostata_fw-la from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n tit._n 3.11_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v controv._n 6._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v keep_v secret_a so_o many_o year_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n v_o 25._o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o papist_n object_n against_o the_o protestant_n where_o be_v your_o gospel_n 60._o or_o 70._o year_n ago_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o keep_v secret_a and_o hide_v in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o like_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o truth_n so_o long_o conceal_v hereunto_o we_o answer_n that_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o long_a time_n fold_v up_o in_o a_o mystery_n till_o christ_n come_v but_o then_o reveal_v at_o god_n own_o appointment_n so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o gospel_n once_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n be_v by_o man_n unthankfulnes_n obscure_v shall_v liehid_v as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n that_o love_v lie_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n yet_o shall_v again_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n at_o such_o time_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o our_o gracious_a god_n contr._n 7._o against_o the_o popish_a doxology_n ascribe_v glory_n with_o christ_n unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n v_o 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v with_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n only_o through_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v then_o just_o wonder_v at_o the_o superstitious_a impiety_n &_o audacious_a presumption_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o use_v a_o contrary_a stile_n join_v christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n together_o in_o their_o doxology_n as_o tolet_n thus_o conclude_v his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o epistle_n sit_fw-la gloria_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o gloriosâ—ssima_fw-la mâ—tri_fw-la eius_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o to_o his_o most_o glorious_a mother_n so_o pererius_n conclude_v laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la genetrici_fw-la semper_fw-la virgini_fw-la mariae_fw-la praise_v be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o mother_n or_o bringer_n forth_o of_o god_n the_o ever_o virgin_n marie_n and_o before_o he_o bellarmine_n thus_o shut_v up_o his_o controversiall_a dispute_n praise_v be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n marie_n but_o this_o superstitious_a doxology_n of_o papist_n may_v thus_o be_v refell_v 1._o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v couple_v or_o sort_v together_o in_o any_o religious_a act_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o praise_n and_o s._n paul_n thus_o write_v rom._n 1.25_o who_o serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o deny_v all_o such_o praise_n and_o blessing_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o
unsound_a opinion_n 1._o bellarmine_n thus_o reason_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v reach_v the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o without_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o only_o for_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n like_v as_o a_o horse_n be_v necessary_a for_o one_o journey_n for_o his_o more_o speedy_a travail_n but_o not_o simple_o necessary_a because_o he_o may_v go_v a_o foot_n bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o he_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o teach_v his_o church_n otherwise_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o have_v appoint_v the_o scripture_n for_o edify_v of_o his_o church_n they_o be_v necessary_a as_o bread_n be_v necessary_a for_o man_n sustentation_n though_o god_n can_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v life_n without_o bread_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v without_o scripture_n for_o they_o have_v the_o prophetical_a write_n first_o and_o afterward_o their_o own_o and_o while_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v live_v and_o present_a the_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o afterward_o 3._o the_o writing_n then_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a 1._o both_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o age_n present_a for_o the_o prevent_n and_o stay_v of_o heresy_n which_o may_v be_v more_o strong_o resist_v and_o gainesay_v by_o a_o evident_a and_o extant_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o church_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o by_o lively_a voice_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o perfect_a direction_n by_o writing_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o age_n also_o to_o come_v may_v have_v a_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n arg._n 2._o the_o church_n may_v as_o well_o now_o be_v instruct_v without_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 2000_o year_n before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v bellar._n ibid._n contra._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o much_o obscure_v as_o afterward_o when_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a then_o therefore_o not_o now_o 2._o because_o the_o old_a world_n want_v the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v give_v over_o general_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o profaneness_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a mischief_n afterward_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o give_v his_o write_a word_n to_o his_o church_n argum._n 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v write_v and_o many_o thing_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n so_o that_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v a_o total_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o partial_a together_o with_o the_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o speak_v more_o than_o they_o do_v or_o can_v write_v but_o yet_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o deliver_v no_o other_o precept_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o same_o which_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n 2._o many_o thing_n concern_v order_n and_o especial_o in_o particular_a church_n the_o apostle_n leave_v by_o tradition_n but_o no_o other_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o have_v write_v 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o partial_a but_o a_o total_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o mensura_fw-la adaequata_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la mensurate_n the_o measure_n must_v be_v equal_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v measure_v it_o must_v neither_o be_v long_o nor_o short_a if_o than_o the_o scripture_n shall_v come_v short_a of_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n nay_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o pareus_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a thus_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a 1._o from_o the_o author_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v write_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n move_v not_o to_o any_o unnecessary_a or_o superfluous_a work_n 2._o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth_n 28.19_o which_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o write_n 3._o from_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o whether_o for_o instruction_n in_o doctrine_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15.4_o or_o direction_n unto_o virtuous_a live_n or_o decision_n of_o question_n and_o confute_v of_o error_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o these_o use_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o timoth._n 3.16_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a the_o scripture_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v extant_a for_o the_o aforesaid_a purpose_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v whereupon_o chrysostome_n say_v paulus_n etiam_fw-la angelis_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendentibus_fw-la proponit_fw-la scripturas_fw-la paul_n even_o propound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o galat._n c._n 1._o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o time_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a time_n under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v clear_o manifest_v and_o open_v unto_o his_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a mystery_n which_o lie_v hide_v before_o therein_o appear_v the_o singular_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o great_a pre-eminence_n which_o the_o faithful_a now_o have_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o can_v not_o see_v they_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 13.16_o 17._o the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o so_o great_a mercy_n show_v unto_o his_o church_n 2._o observ._n the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o those_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a law_n the_o great_a light_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o more_o knowledge_n that_o man_n have_v the_o great_a obedience_n do_v god_n look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n disobedience_n then_o now_o unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o much_o more_o grievous_a then_o be_v transgression_n under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o time_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n in_o brightness_n exceed_v the_o day_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o so_o also_o hebr._n 2.2_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o much_o more_o if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n more_o special_a observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n in_o general_a and_o special_o of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 34._o make_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n what_o he_o preach_v be_v present_a he_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o memory_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a 2._o and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v more_o obscure_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n he_o do_v in_o his_o write_n handle_v and_o set_v forth_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v diverse_a other_o occasion_n offer_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n than_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o although_o his_o sermon_n and_o write_n agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o as_o occasion_n do_v move_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n otherwise_o handle_v matter_n than_o he_o do_v in_o his_o preach_n 2._o his_o epistle_n then_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o kind_n 1._o some_o belong_v unto_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o lay_v
vriah_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o same_o joab_n also_o be_v david_n instrument_n to_o number_v the_o people_n though_o be_v mislike_v it_o himself_o 3._o they_o which_o give_v counsel_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o help_n or_o assistance_n to_o the_o evil_a for_o which_o cause_n jehosaphat_n be_v reprove_v of_o the_o prophet_n jehu_n because_o he_o aid_v the_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o israel_n in_o battle_n and_o here_o they_o also_o be_v include_v which_o do_v promote_v unworthy_a and_o unmeete_a person_n to_o office_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o none_o neither_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o sin_n 1._o tim._n 5.4_o they_o which_o commend_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o evil_n do_v and_o so_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n as_o psal._n 10.5_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v the_o covetous_a 5._o they_o which_o by_o any_o sign_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n seem_v to_o give_v consent_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o saul_n keep_v their_o garment_n which_o stone_v steven_n and_o to_o give_v consent_n unto_o his_o death_n 6._o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o part_v stake_n with_o they_o as_o psal._n 50.18_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n thou_o run_v with_o he_o and_o be_v paraker_n with_o the_o adulterer_n 7._o they_o which_o do_v not_o rebuke_v and_o correct_v other_o when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o hell_n who_o use_v too_o much_o connivance_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o his_o son_n 1._o sam._n 2.8_o they_o which_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o the_o wicked_a as_o unto_o thief_n robber_n strumpet_n and_o such_o like_a 9_o such_o as_o conceal_v and_o keep_v secret_a other_o sin_n whereby_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o so_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n hyper._n quest._n 77._o whether_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n many_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v man_n of_o civil_a life_n and_o give_v example_n of_o diverse_a moral_a virtue_n such_o among_o the_o grecian_n be_v aristides_n phation_n socrates_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o scipio_n cato_n with_o other_o but_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n reprehension_n 1._o because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o most_o of_o these_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o all_o 2._o they_o want_v true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o their_o virtue_n be_v but_o speciosa_fw-la peccata_fw-la goodly_a sin_n 3._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a corrupt_a disposition_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v incline_v unto_o all_o these_o sin_n save_v that_o the_o lord_n bridle_v in_o some_o of_o they_o the_o corruption_n and_o badness_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o order_n and_o government_n among_o the_o heathen_a otherwise_o their_o common_a wealth_n will_v soon_o have_v come_v to_o confusion_n 4._o and_o those_o which_o give_v any_o good_a example_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v so_o few_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o the_o rest_n peter_n martyr_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n v_o 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n service_n christ_n service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o service_n 1._o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v either_o general_a belong_v to_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o service_n of_o their_o profession_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 6.19_o or_o special_a which_o be_v in_o that_o vocation_n to_o the_o which_o any_o be_v call_v whereof_o see_v matth._n 25.14_o luk._n 12.43_o 2._o civil_a service_n which_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n see_v 1._o cor._n 7.11_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o service_n to_o please_v man_n gal._n 1.10_o and_o this_o service_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n pareus_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n calling_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v one_o be_v unto_o salvation_n the_o other_o be_v to_o some_o office_n in_o this_o life_n the_o first_o be_v either_o external_a which_o be_v general_a to_o all_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n especial_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o internal_a by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o call_n to_o some_o function_n in_o this_o life_n be_v either_o private_a as_o of_o man_n to_o their_o several_a vocation_n or_o public_a which_o be_v either_o civil_a of_o magistrate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n leader_n and_o captain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v either_o immediate_a from_o god_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o mediate_v by_o man_n which_o be_v either_o ordinary_a such_o as_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n now_o or_o extraordinary_a by_o lot_n as_o be_v the_o election_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n pastor_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a difference_n between_o apostle_n and_o other_o pastor_n 1._o they_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n the_o other_o mediate_o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n both_o the_o authority_n thereof_o they_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o other_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o their_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o miracle_n mart._n 3._o in_o their_o authority_n and_o office_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o any_o place_n but_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o pastor_n now_o have_v their_o particular_a and_o special_a church_n pareus_n set_a apart_o god_n god_n the_o father_n set_v apart_o paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n gal._n 1.1_o and_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 9_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13.2_o these_o three_o then_o be_v one_o god_n for_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n to_o send_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n to_o his_o church_n therefore_o all_o such_o be_v condemn_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v jerem._n 14.15_o gospel_n of_o god_n god_n which_o be_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o chap._n 15.19_o and_o in_o other_o place_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o christ_n eternal_a godhead_n pareus_n v_o 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o etc._n etc._n thereof_o concern_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1._o euangelium_fw-la the_o evangel_n signify_v a_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 2._o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v diverse_a in_o circumstance_n for_o there_o be_v gospel_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n perform_v by_o christ_n come_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n 3._o the_o efficient_a and_o author_n thereof_o be_v god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n the_o material_a cause_n be_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n the_o formal_a the_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 4._o the_o end_n be_v to_o salvation_n v_o 16._o the_o effect_n obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n v_o 5._o v_o 3._o concern_v his_o son_n man_n here_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n man_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o he_o be_v also_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n piscator_fw-la according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 〈…〉_z in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n it_o show_v against_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o son_n but_o one_o son_n the_o same_o both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v make_v there_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v still_o reserve_v against_o the_o eutychian_o and_o suenkefeldians_n which_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n nature_n that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o whole_a person_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o a_o threefold_a communion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n one_o unto_o the_o other_o 1._o some_o thing_n be_v real_o common_a to_o both_o his_o whole_a person_n and_o nature_n as_o such_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o redeemer_n as_o to_o sanctify_v
quicken_v glorify_v to_o reign_v to_o be_v adore_v which_o thing_n be_v perform_v in_o both_o his_o nature_n 2._o some_o thing_n be_v communicate_v real_o to_o his_o whole_a person_n which_o yet_o proper_o belong_v only_o to_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n as_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o whole_a person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o yet_o in_o respect_n only_o of_o his_o humanity_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n these_o two_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v of_o 3._o a_o three_o communion_n there_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o ubiquitaries_n whereby_o they_o real_o communicate_v the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n to_o a_o other_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n they_o call_v omnipotent_a know_v all_o thing_n every_o where_o present_a pareus_n v_o 8._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o two_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v express_v invocation_n make_v which_o be_v a_o request_v of_o some_o grace_n or_o benefit_n from_o god_n and_o give_v thanks_o for_o some_o benefit_n receive_v 2._o the_o requisite_a thing_n in_o prayer_n be_v here_o show_v 1._o that_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o god_n not_o to_o any_o creature_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v pray_v with_o confidence_n my_o god_n 3._o by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n 4._o not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o our_o brethren_n pareus_n v_o 9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n hence_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n among_o christian_n oath_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o apostle_n example_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n piscator_fw-la v_o 10._o that_o by_o some_o mean_n etc._n etc._n prayer_n the_o apostle_n then_o though_o he_o pray_v for_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n yet_o neglect_v not_o the_o mean_n against_o the_o messalian_a heretic_n who_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v do_v nothing_o themselves_o here_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v mean_n who_o many_o time_n work_v even_o by_o contrary_a mean_n for_o s._n paul_n his_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n which_o may_v have_v seem_v like_a to_o hinder_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n yet_o be_v mean_n to_o bring_v he_o thither_o by_o his_o appeal_n olevian_n v_o 17._o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o apostle_n allege_v scripture_n scripture_n not_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v but_o to_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o other_o but_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v now_o allege_v scripture_n for_o warrant_n of_o their_o doctrine_n pareus_n v_o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v general_a god_n either_o internal_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o external_a by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o special_a which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o external_a common_a to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n or_o internal_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect._n v_o 23._o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n idolatry_n a_o idol_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o god_n be_v worship_v for_o god_n either_o inward_o or_o outward_o idolatry_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n direct_v or_o indirect_a the_o first_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v worship_v the_o creator_n be_v omit_v and_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n internal_a when_o man_n set_v up_o such_o a_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o external_a when_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v outward_o to_o a_o false_a god_n as_o the_o heathen_a worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o to_o the_o image_n of_o a_o false_a god_n indirect_a idolatry_n when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v but_o not_o after_o a_o due_a manner_n such_o as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v pareus_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o refuse_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n v_o 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o this_o place_n august_n lib._n 5._o cont_n haeres_fw-la as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o beda_n convince_v the_o manichee_n i_o say_v the_o maniche_n neither_o receive_v moses_n not_o the_o prophet_n &_o quid_fw-la ais_fw-la de_fw-la apostolo_n paulo_n etc._n etc._n what_o say_v thou_o then_o to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n thus_o write_v paul_n a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o infer_v thus_o audis_fw-la quia_fw-la evangelium_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la non_fw-la exhiberetur_fw-la â—i_fw-la ante_fw-la per_fw-la prophet_n as_o promitteretur_fw-la you_o hear_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v exhit_v by_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o controv._n against_o election_n by_o the_o foresight_n of_o work_n v_o 1._o set_a apart_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n origen_n and_o sedulius_n follow_v he_o think_v that_o paul_n be_v separate_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o god_n do_v foresee_v his_o merit_n and_o labour_n which_o he_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rhemist_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o appoint_v any_o by_o his_o absolute_a election_n without_o respect_n unto_o their_o work_n annotat_fw-la hebr._n 5._o sect_n 9_o but_o tolet._n a_o champion_n of_o their_o own_o confute_v this_o position_n by_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n gal._n 1.15_o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n which_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n unto_o i_o he_o ascribe_v this_o his_o separation_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o to_o any_o merit_n foresee_v in_o himself_o p._n martyr_n add_v further_a that_o if_o election_n be_v ground_v upon_o such_o foresight_n of_o work_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n elect_v some_o and_o not_o other_o and_o the_o apostle_n need_v not_o thus_o to_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o which_o complain_v of_o god_n righteousness_n o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o which_o plead_v against_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n evident_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o elect_v his_o servant_n have_v a_o double_a use_n 1._o to_o make_v they_o confident_a and_o bold_a that_o see_v they_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v or_o overturn_v their_o election_n whatsoever_o befall_v they_o in_o this_o life_n 2._o as_o also_o to_o humble_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v their_o election_n to_o any_o work_n of_o their_o own_o but_o to_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n 3._o controv._n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o ubiquitaries_n v_o 3._o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o yet_o with_o this_o limitation_n according_a to_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n where_o first_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n be_v confute_v who_o deny_v that_o marie_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n see_v the_o apostle_n do_v evident_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n so_o that_o because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o humane_a and_o divine_a in_o one_o person_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o be_v proper_a but_o unto_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o become_v man_n and_o to_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3.13_o which_o be_v only_o true_a of_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o whole_a person_n which_o there_o receive_v denomination_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n 2._o beside_o as_o the_o nestorian_n admit_v no_o communication_n at_o all_o of_o the_o property_n which_o belong_v to_o each_o
they_o will_v themselves_o as_o because_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n simplici_fw-la affectu_fw-la desideravit_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la pervenire_fw-la that_o god_n simple_o desire_v that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o praedestinat_a calvinist_n c._n 8.4_o and_o this_o assertion_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v favour_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 11.32_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o and_o 1._o timoth._n 2.4_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n contra._n diverse_a answer_n be_v here_o find_v out_o 1._o some_o say_v that_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v in_o that_o he_o offer_v mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o but_o simple_o he_o will_v only_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o he_o effect_v and_o work_v according_o 2._o the_o schoolman_n have_v here_o a_o distinction_n that_o there_o be_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la &_o beneplaciti_fw-la god_n secret_a will_n and_o his_o reveal_v and_o signify_v will_n by_o his_o reveal_v will_v he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o secret_a will_n only_o the_o elect_a 3._o augustine_n have_v two_o answer_n sometime_o he_o understand_v these_o place_n distributive_a by_o way_n of_o distribution_n by_o all_o man_n he_o interprete_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n according_a to_o that_o say_n revel_v 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n through_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o language_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o he_o take_v it_o restrictive_a by_o way_n of_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n understand_v all_o the_o elect_a he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v because_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o his_o will_n as_o that_o say_n be_v to_o be_v take_v joh._n 1.9_o which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o that_o every_o one_o be_v lighten_v but_o every_o one_o which_o be_v lighten_v be_v lighten_v by_o he_o and_o this_o interpretation_n in_o restrain_v such_o universal_a promise_n to_o the_o faithful_a only_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o general_a rom._n 11.32_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o he_o restrain_v it_o only_o unto_o those_o which_o believe_v galat._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v pareus_n 4._o but_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o answear_v do_v full_o satisfy_v this_o therefore_o may_v further_o be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v man_n righteous_a and_o give_v he_o free_a will_n and_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o tentation_n if_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o man_n abuse_v his_o freewill_n and_o transgress_v and_o fall_v yet_o god_n offer_v outward_a mean_n unto_o all_o of_o their_o call_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v there_o be_v no_o want_n on_o god_n behalf_n but_o on_o their_o own_o this_o than_o be_v our_o answer_n that_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o that_o god_n purpose_v all_o to_o be_v save_v or_o give_v grace_n to_o all_o to_o be_v save_v but_o that_o there_o appear_v no_o let_v on_o god_n behalf_n why_o all_o be_v not_o save_v either_o the_o creation_n consider_v or_o god_n general_a vocation_n but_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o perdition_n or_o ruin_n controv._n 15._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n v_o 17._o the_o scripture_n say_v etc._n etc._n hence_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o cavil_n of_o the_o jesuit_n against_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n because_o the_o judge_n must_v speak_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dumb_a letter_n and_o speak_v not_o but_o this_o the_o apostle_n deny_v here_o for_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n the_o scripture_n speak_v it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o dumb_a and_o mute_a judge_n therefore_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v hear_v as_o the_o only_a sufficient_a judge_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n evident_o show_v by_o the_o frequent_a allege_v and_o cite_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o chapter_n show_v that_o he_o appeal_v thereunto_o as_o the_o supreme_a and_o high_a judge_n of_o all_o truth_n controv._n 16._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n v_o 24._o even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v not_o only_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o other_o also_o that_o be_v call_v that_o they_o be_v prepare_v unto_o glory_n so_o than_o we_o need_v not_o expect_v some_o special_a revelation_n to_o make_v we_o assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v we_o be_v make_v certain_a of_o our_o election_n by_o our_o vocation_n par._n and_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 33._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a he_o than_o that_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v or_o ashamed_a what_o cause_n have_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n mart._n controv._n 17._o against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n v_o 30._o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n silence_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o man_n can_v make_v a_o way_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o further_a his_o call_n see_v the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o so_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v elsewhere_a philip._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o deed_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 81._o 6._o moral_a observation_n observ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o child_n to_o come_v of_o good_a parent_n the_o example_n of_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n bear_v of_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a parent_n yet_o themselves_o profane_a and_o unrighteous_a do_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o child_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o nobility_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n unless_o they_o do_v also_o imitate_v and_o follow_v their_o step_n so_o the_o jew_n do_v vaunt_v themselves_o of_o their_o father_n abraham_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v abraham_n child_n unless_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n observ._n 2._o how_o parent_n may_v be_v comfort_v in_o their_o ungodly_a child_n these_o example_n also_o may_v give_v contentment_n and_o comfort_n unto_o parent_n when_o as_o their_o child_n prove_v profane_a and_o licentious_a to_o look_v unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n who_o give_v grace_n unto_o jacob_n but_o forsake_v esau_n let_v their_o be_v no_o diligence_n and_o care_n want_v in_o the_o parent_n to_o give_v unto_o their_o child_n good_a education_n and_o if_o other_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o answerable_a to_o their_o godly_a desire_n they_o must_v rest_v content_v in_o god_n will_v and_o counsel_n which_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o secret_a but_o be_v never_o unjust_a as_o abraham_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o care_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o child_n gen._n 18.18_o yet_o ishmael_n become_v a_o licentious_a and_o irreligious_a man_n observ._n 3_o against_o curiosity_n v_o 20._o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o plead_v etc._n etc._n though_o the_o apostle_n stay_v all_o curious_a inquire_v after_o god_n secret_n yet_o man_n be_v not_o hereby_o forbid_v and_o discourage_v from_o a_o modest_a desire_n to_o search_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v himself_o bid_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 6.39_o and_o origen_n here_o well_o note_v non_fw-la puto_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la prudens_fw-la &_o fidelis_fw-la servus_n interroget_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o think_v if_o a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v ask_v and_o inquire_v after_o god_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v such_o a_o answer_n who_o be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n who_o have_v his_o desire_n grant_v dan._n 9_o observ._n 4._o of_o contentment_n of_o mind_n v_o 20._o shall_v the_o thing_n frame_v say_v why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o etc._n etc._n like_o as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n every_o one_o must_v rest_v content_v with_o god_n good_a pleasure_n so_o for_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n we_o must_v accept_v thankful_o of_o that_o whereto_o the_o lord_n have_v dispose_v we_o if_o a_o man_n be_v rich_a of_o poor_a high_a or_o low_o let_v he_o be_v content_a
or_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n herein_o make_v no_o difference_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o that_o exact_a righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v which_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v iustitia_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o fulfil_v in_o we_o then_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.4_o the_o faithful_a also_o receive_v grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o they_o be_v say_v rather_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o saint_n johns_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o commandment_n then_o to_o fulfil_v or_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n controv._n 10._o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v or_o confer_v grace_n v_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n out_o of_o augustine_n do_v infer_v hence_o and_o out_o of_o that_o place_n joh._n 15.1_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n which_o save_v in_o baptism_n but_o the_o word_n for_o he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o baptism_n but_o through_o the_o word_n detrahe_fw-la vorbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v water_n but_o water_n accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n unde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la virtius_fw-la aquae_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o be_v this_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o water_n that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v wash_v nisi_fw-la faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o word_n work_v not_o because_o it_o be_v rehearse_v but_o believe_v etc._n etc._n this_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n here_o cite_v in_o the_o glass_n be_v agreeable_a to_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n ephes._n 5.26_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n the_o water_n than_o wash_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o word_n then_o the_o element_n it_o self-confess_v not_o grace_n as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v see_v further_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 69._o controv._n 11._o against_o the_o dissemble_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n v_o 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o heart_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o libertine_n which_o renew_v the_o old_a error_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o carpocratian_a heretic_n which_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o dissemble_v their_o faith_n before_o the_o magistrate_n so_o do_v the_o family_n of_o love_n the_o libertine_n of_o these_o day_n and_o such_o carnal_a gospeler_n which_o think_v it_o sure_o for_o they_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n keep_v their_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o nicodemites_n of_o these_o day_n but_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o all_o require_v this_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o confess_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o who_o so_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o here_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n markâ—â—â—_n 38._o controv._n 12._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o understanding_n the_o romanist_n as_o namely_o bellarmine_n do_v affirm_v that_o faith_n only_o have_v the_o seat_n in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la c._n 6._o and_o so_o they_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o act_n only_o of_o the_o understanding_n rhemist_n annot_n 2._o cor._n 13._o sect_n 1._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a here_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o understanding_n but_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n not_o for_o that_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o wherefore_o though_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v requisite_a unto_o faith_n yet_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v a_o assure_a confidence_n and_o belief_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n not_o in_o the_o brain_n only_o and_o understanding_n see_v further_o centur._n 4._o err_v 48._o controv._n 13._o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n v_o 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n hither_o to_o have_v prove_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o say_v by_o he_o deliver_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o act._n 26.22_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o teach_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v we_o be_v then_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n not_o unto_o unwritten_a tradition_n whether_o the_o papist_n will_v send_v we_o for_o they_o be_v uncertain_a mutable_a variable_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o further_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o scripture_n say_v as_o before_o c._n 9.17_o hereby_o that_o cavil_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v remove_v which_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v mute_a and_o dumb_a and_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o be_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o speak_v and_o proclaim_v the_o truth_n to_o every_o one_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dumb_a but_o a_o speak_a judge_n and_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v further_a synos_n centur._n 1._o err_v 5._o controv._n 14._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a v_o 12._o object_n the_o apostle_n before_o give_v the_o priority_n unto_o the_o jew_n c._n 1.17_o to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v here_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n ans._n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o difference_n make_v because_o the_o lord_n then_o have_v make_v choice_n only_o of_o israel_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o difference_n be_v take_v away_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o partâ—ing_n and_o of_o both_o make_v all_o one_o so_o distingue_n tempora_fw-la &_o concilaibis_fw-la scripturas_fw-la distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o you_o shall_v reconcile_v the_o scripture_n pareus_n 2._o add_v hereunto_o that_o because_o even_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o preheminencie_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o distinction_n of_o time_n will_v not_o full_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o prefer_v quoad_fw-la bona_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o quoad_fw-la praerogativam_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o some_o prerogative_n they_o have_v which_o s._n paul_n show_v what_o they_o be_v rom._n 3.2_o and_o c._n 9.5.6_o gorrhan_n controv._n 15._o against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a grace_n object_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 12._o rich_a unto_o all_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v their_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v universal_o and_o indifferent_o decree_v to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o all_o and_o so_o in_o his_o own_o purpose_n he_o have_v not_o reject_v any_o answ._n we_o must_v understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o not_o to_o speak_v absolute_a absolute_o of_o all_o in_o general_a but_o with_o these_o two_o qualification_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o distributive_a by_o way_n of_o distribution_n all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o be_v rich_a to_o all_o not_o in_o particular_a but_o of_o what_o nation_n or_o kindred_n whatsoever_o jew_n or_o gentile_a for_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n do_v belong_v second_o the_o apostle_n name_v all_o limitate_v with_o a_o certain_a limitation_n unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v all_o believer_n for_o they_o only_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o controv._n 16._o that_o faith_n justify_v not_o by_o the_o act_n thereof_o but_o only_o as_o it_o apprehend_v christ._n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 13._o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v saâ—â—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n will_v hence_o infer_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v relative_a by_o way_n of_o relation_n unto_o christ_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o
the_o property_n of_o opposition_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n remain_v as_o well_o in_o the_o election_n to_o the_o second_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o first_o if_o grace_n be_v admit_v work_n be_v exclude_v for_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o 2._o and_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o election_n for_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o election_n as_o haymo_n here_o show_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n eph._n 1.6_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n controv._n 4._o against_o freewill_n chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 4._o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o etc._n etc._n grant_v that_o god_n attulit_fw-la potiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la bring_v the_o better_a part_n but_o they_o which_o be_v call_v bring_v their_o will_n volentes_fw-la sulvat_fw-la he_o save_v those_o which_o be_v willing_a tolet_n annot_n 4._o subscribe_v unto_o chrysostome_n herein_o and_o refuse_v augustine_n who_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o grace_n and_o further_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o take_v away_o though_o somewhat_o be_v presuppose_v in_o man_n dum_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la illud_fw-la meritorium_fw-la so_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v meritorious_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n as_o when_o a_o prince_n do_v propound_v ample_a reward_n to_o all_o comer_n though_o they_o that_o come_v only_o have_v the_o reward_n yet_o their_o come_n be_v no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o receive_v the_o reward_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o god_n elect_v some_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n quos_fw-la praevidit_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la concursuros_fw-la who_o he_o foresee_v will_v concur_v with_o their_o freewill_n to_o this_o purpose_n tolet._n contra._n 1._o chrysostom_n speech_n that_o god_n save_v only_o those_o which_o be_v willing_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v with_o these_o two_o caution_n that_o this_o willingness_n be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o wrought_v it_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o justification_n may_v safe_o be_v receive_v for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o none_o be_v save_v against_o their_o will_n but_o yet_o god_n ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la of_o unwilling_a make_v they_o willing_a if_o chrysostome_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v as_o ascribe_v here_o strength_n to_o man_n freewill_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n 2._o and_o herein_o i_o prefer_v augustine_n judgement_n who_o well_o observe_v de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr perseveran_fw-ge c._n 18._o that_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v not_o relicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la they_o be_v reserve_v for_o i_o or_o they_o reserve_v themselves_o for_o i_o but_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n whereby_o some_o be_v reserve_v and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n haymo_n also_o have_v the_o same_o note_n he_o say_v not_o relicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v leave_v but_o i_o have_v leave_v or_o reserve_v that_o be_v per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la reservani_fw-la i_o have_v reserve_v by_o grace_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 3._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v presuppose_v in_o man_n as_o help_v unto_o his_o call_n it_o hinder_v and_o obscure_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o preparation_n only_o though_o not_o meritorious_a and_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n have_v any_o will_n to_o come_v to_o god_n of_o himself_o as_o joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n philip._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n how_o then_o can_v man_n will_n of_o itself_o concur_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o example_n allege_v be_v not_o like_a for_o to_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o prince_n reward_n be_v a_o civil_a thing_n wherein_o man_n will_n have_v some_o freedom_n but_o in_o spiritual_a action_n it_o have_v no_o liberty_n at_o all_o until_o it_o be_v free_v by_o grace_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o controv._n 5._o that_o universality_n and_o multitude_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n v_o 4._o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o like_a as_o the_o paucity_n and_o fewene_n of_o professor_n in_o elias_n time_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n nor_o yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o idolater_n a_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o nation_n people_n power_n cardinals_z bishop_n priest_n monk_n a_o argument_n for_o the_o papal_a church_n for_o in_o noah_n time_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o family_n and_o his_o ark_n do_v bear_v the_o little_a bark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o sodom_n only_o in_o lot_n house_n be_v there_o a_o exercise_n of_o true_a piety_n yea_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o a_o little_a flock_n though_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o small_a number_n than_o it_o do_v which_o still_o increase_v and_o shall_v we_o trust_v more_o and_o more_o towards_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n shall_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o exception_n as_o it_o be_v not_o either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n or_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o as_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o be_v enemy_n to_o true_a godliness_n see_v before_o synops._n centur._n 1._o nr_n 19_o controv._n 6._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o interpret_v the_o same_o v_o 8._o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o this_o often_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o collation_n of_o one_o with_o a_o other_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n compare_v isaias_n and_o david_n together_o we_o gather_v a_o double_a use_n of_o scripture_n the_o one_o that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o as_o throughout_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n only_o allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n faith_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o we_o christ_n admit_v no_o other_o witness_n of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v illustrate_v and_o interpret_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o other_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o &_o that_o which_o in_o one_o place_n be_v obseure_o insinuate_v otherwhere_o it_o may_v be_v find_v more_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o express_v see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 10.12_o controv._n 7._o against_o the_o jew_n chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n bow_v down_o their_o back_n always_o v_o 10._o show_v how_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v now_o verify_v in_o the_o perpetual_a desolation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o whereas_o the_o israelite_n be_v 200._o year_n in_o egypt_n god_n yet_o in_o his_o mercy_n deliver_v they_o though_o they_o there_o commit_v fornication_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o diverse_a other_o sin_n afterward_o be_v deliver_v after_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o long_a time_n suffer_v and_o endure_v they_o with_o patience_n at_o the_o length_n he_o punish_v they_o with_o 70._o year_n captivity_n be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o they_o be_v vex_v under_o antiochus_n three_o year_n but_o now_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v past_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o alicuius_fw-la spei_fw-la umbram_fw-la the_o shadow_n of_o any_o hope_n when_o as_o they_o neither_o commit_v idolatry_n nor_o some_o other_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v before_o punish_v whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n be_v afflict_v for_o not_o believe_v in_o christ._n to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n write_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o and_o so_o he_o then_o prophetical_o expound_v that_o the_o jew_n back_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v bow_v down_o and_o keep_v under_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v universal_o be_v call_v god_n open_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o length_n that_o they_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o kindle_v against_o they_o may_v at_o the_o last_o with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n turn_v unto_o he_o controv._n 8._o whether_o any_o of_o the_o true_a branch_n may_v be_v break_v off_o v_o 17._o though_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v then_o that_o some_o branch_n may_v be_v break_v off_o and_o so_o some_o of_o
other_o the_o first_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v measure_v the_o other_o be_v between_o two_o thing_n proportion_v and_o compare_v together_o pareus_n and_o further_o this_o clause_n then_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o measure_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v join_v unto_o prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v also_o in_o all_o the_o other_o gift_n here_o name_v 2._o much_o less_o be_v this_o analogy_n of_o faith_n a_o rule_n without_o writing_n according_a to_o the_o which_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v try_v as_o the_o rhemist_n here_o note_v in_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n itself_o of_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o any_o other_o direction_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2.20_o 4._o many_o do_v take_v this_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v axiomata_fw-la prima_fw-la religionis_fw-la the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n calvin_n such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a by_o who_o it_o be_v collect_v faius_n gualther_n beza_n and_o so_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginib_fw-la say_v of_o the_o symbol_n regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la immobilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o immooveable_a but_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n some_o such_o rule_n of_o faith_n consist_v of_o certain_a principle_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o because_o this_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a ground_n thereof_o it_o can_v not_o be_v precise_o determine_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n here_o mention_v 5._o therefore_o i_o consent_v rather_o unto_o gryneus_n that_o this_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v scriptura_fw-la sancta_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n whereof_o the_o brethren_n of_o berea_n examine_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n act._n 17.11_o and_o s._n paul_n himself_o preach_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n have_v prophesy_v of_o act._n 26.22_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a time_n discern_v if_o they_o persuade_v unto_o idolatry_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 13.2_o yet_o withal_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v certain_a principal_a head_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o beginning_n heb._n 6.1_o from_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o preacher_n be_v then_o not_o to_o swerve_v 16._o quest._n of_o these_o several_a office_n here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a 1._o whether_o prophesy_v 1._o haymo_n take_v it_o for_o the_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v such_o a_o prophet_n be_v agabus_n but_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a function_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o some_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v noticia_fw-la occultorum_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o secret_n lyran._n gorrhan_n but_o this_o be_v also_o extraordinary_a 3._o most_o take_v it_o for_o the_o gift_n to_o understand_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n gualther_n osiander_n faius_n 4._o but_o it_o signify_v rather_o general_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n mart._n and_o before_o he_o origen_n prophetia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la apud_fw-la paulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v call_v pprophecy_n with_o s._n paul_n when_o one_o speak_v to_o edify_v exhortation_n or_o comfort_n 1._o cor._n 14.3_o so_o that_o this_o prophesy_v be_v the_o general_a faculty_n to_o the_o which_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n afterward_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v appertain_v so_o beza_n pareus_n see_v before_o qu._n 14.5_o 2._o by_o ministry_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o neither_o general_o be_v understand_v all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n even_o those_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o teach_v as_o faius_n 2._o nor_o yet_o that_o special_a office_n of_o deacon_n as_o gualther_n 3._o nor_o the_o office_n of_o such_o as_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n lyran._n but_o thereby_o general_o be_v understand_v such_o office_n as_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n special_o conversant_a about_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a thing_n either_o to_o relieve_v their_o poverty_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o alm_n or_o to_o cherish_v they_o in_o sickness_n which_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o widow_n who_o office_n s._n paul_n describe_v 1._o tim._n 5._o or_o to_o watch_v over_o their_o manner_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n 3._o he_o that_o teach_v be_v that_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n and_o origen_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n confound_v these_o two_o say_v that_o exhortation_n est_fw-fr species_n doctrinae_fw-la be_v a_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o calvin_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a office_n church_n they_o have_v great_a affinity_n yet_o they_o remain_v still_o varia_fw-la officia_fw-la diverse_a office_n 3._o some_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a gift_n but_o not_o diverse_a office_n as_o pelican_n seem_v to_o think_v 4._o i_o incline_v then_o to_o their_o opinion_n that_o think_v they_o be_v both_o distinct_a function_n and_o office_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o man_n so_o p._n mart._n sometime_o both_o these_o gift_n be_v grant_v to_o one_o man_n sed_fw-la magna_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dividuntur_fw-la but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v divide_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n olevian_n for_o we_o see_v that_o some_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o teach_v that_o be_v cold_a in_o exhort_v and_o contrariwise_o these_o position_n than_o we_o will_v set_v down_o concern_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a and_o sundry_a gift_n against_o chrysostome_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v gift_n 2._o yet_o be_v they_o not_o neither_o have_v be_v always_o distinct_a office_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n excel_v both_o in_o teach_v and_o exhort_v and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n join_v they_o together_o as_o both_o belong_v to_o the_o prophetical_a and_o pastoral_a office_n 1._o cor._n 14.3_o 3._o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v also_o such_o distinct_a office_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n sometime_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o concur_v in_o use_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n name_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n as_o two_o distinct_a office_n eph._n 4.11_o for_o than_o they_o be_v distinguish_v both_o to_o show_v the_o variety_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o believer_n then_o assemble_v together_o which_o do_v occupy_v many_o minister_n there_o be_v not_o then_o a_o division_n of_o several_a congregation_n and_o parish_n as_o now_o and_o yet_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o require_v these_o two_o distinct_a office_n of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n may_v be_v retain_v the_o one_o to_o be_v exercise_v chief_o in_o lay_v down_o find_v doctrine_n and_o confute_v of_o error_n as_o the_o professor_n do_v in_o school_n and_o the_o catechist_n in_o parochial_a congregation_n the_o other_o to_o apply_v doctrine_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n which_o special_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n pareus_n object_n but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o 1._o cor._n 14.3_o make_v three_o distinct_a part_n of_o prophesy_v to_o edify_v to_o exhort_v and_o to_o comfort_v how_o be_v it_o that_o here_o only_o two_o be_v name_v teach_v and_o exhort_v answ._n consolation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o exhortation_n and_o so_o be_v also_o here_o comprehend_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o to_o comfort_v as_o exhort_v tolet._n annot_n 14._o faius_n 4._o he_o that_o distribute_v with_o simplicity_n etc._n etc._n some_o do_v understand_v this_o general_o of_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n as_o origen_n chrysostome_n lyran._n gorrhan_n but_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o function_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v better_a understand_v of_o such_o which_o be_v call_v deacon_n who_o do_v distribute_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a such_o be_v those_o seven_o choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 6._o
by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o right_a faith_n but_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o the_o matter_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o sufficient_o explain_v so_o that_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o faith_n though_o yet_o weak_a yet_o may_v it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v a_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n upon_o better_a instruction_n to_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v mart._n or_o here_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n as_o piscator_fw-la observe_v and_o so_o such_o weakness_n shall_v be_v no_o impediment_n at_o all_o to_o justify_v faith_n receive_v he_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o receive_v affectu_fw-la charitatis_fw-la with_o a_o charitable_a affection_n as_o haymo_n and_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v act._n 20.35_o which_o be_v proper_o to_o support_v to_o hold_v or_o life_n up_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v beza_n 2._o so_o this_o word_n signify_v three_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o they_o not_o cast_v they_o off_o or_o separate_v themselves_o then_o they_o must_v patient_fw-la tolerare_fw-la patient_o bear_v with_o he_o and_o by_o further_a instruction_n seek_v to_o restore_v he_o as_o s._n paul_n advise_v gal._n 6.1_o 2._o quest._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v as_o the_o rhemist_n also_o translate_v not_o in_o disputation_n of_o cogitation_n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o cogitation_n but_o disputation_n erasmus_n read_v ad_fw-la diiudicationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o judge_a of_o the_o thought_n so_o augustine_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o weak_a so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrh._n for_o god_n only_o judge_v the_o thought_n tolet_n also_o by_o the_o thought_n understandeth_v their_o secret_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v touch_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v controvert_v but_o the_o word_n as_o be_v say_v before_o signify_v disputation_n not_o thought_n and_o beza_n well_o translate_v certaminae_fw-la disputationum_fw-la for_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n whereby_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v entangle_v more_o rather_o then_o edify_v 2._o he_o forbid_v not_o all_o question_n which_o may_v be_v move_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v profitable_a question_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o discuss_n of_o doubt_n and_o make_v for_o edify_v but_o all_o vain_a jangling_n and_o brabble_n which_o breed_v contention_n rather_o than_o serve_v for_o instruction_n must_v be_v avoid_v such_o as_o these_o be_v about_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n observe_v of_o day_n such_o the_o apostle_n call_v foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n 2._o tim._n 2.23_o this_o place_n than_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o favour_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mahumetanes_n which_o can_v endure_v no_o disputation_n at_o all_o tertullian_n have_v a_o good_a say_n suspecta_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quae_fw-la vult_fw-la occult_a that_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o will_v be_v hide_v and_o our_o bl._n saviour_n dispute_v with_o the_o pharisy_n so_o do_v s._n paul_n apollo_n and_o aquila_n with_o the_o jew_n act._n 28._o quest._n 3._o why_o he_o be_v call_v weak_a that_o eat_v herb_n 1._o origen_n upon_o these_o two_o reason_n because_o the_o law_n prescribe_v nothing_o concern_v the_o eat_n of_o herb_n only_o and_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v gulae_fw-la &_o gurgitis_fw-la magister_fw-la a_o teacher_n of_o gluttony_n persuade_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o speak_v de_fw-fr cibo_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o the_o food_n or_o meat_n of_o god_n word_n they_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v able_a to_o eat_v of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o search_v the_o mystery_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o weak_a eat_v only_o of_o herb_n that_o be_v be_v capable_a only_o of_o easy_a doctrine_n but_o though_o elsewhere_o s._n paul_n compare_v the_o high_a doctrine_n to_o strong_a meat_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o rudiment_n to_o milk_n 1._o cor._n 3._o yet_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o other_o instance_n v_o 6._o of_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n and_o s._n paul_n here_o exhot_v not_o to_o eat_v but_o only_o show_v what_o some_o do_v and_o by_o eat_v of_o all_o be_v not_o understand_v greedy_a or_o unsatiable_a eat_n but_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n though_o the_o law_n speak_v nothing_o of_o eat_v of_o herb_n yet_o some_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o these_o do_v eat_v herb_n as_o shall_v be_v present_o declare_v 2._o some_o do_v read_v here_o in_o the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a let_v he_o eat_v herb_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o some_o follow_v and_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o body_n that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o eat_v flesh_n shall_v feed_v of_o herb_n and_o light_a meat_n but_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o indicative_a eat_v and_o so_o it_o best_a answer_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o beza_n to_o take_v away_o this_o scruple_n supply_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o word_n faith_n the_o weak_a in_o faith_n 3._o some_o apply_v this_o unto_o the_o weak_a in_o manner_n who_o propter_fw-la casum_fw-la libidinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o of_o their_o inclination_n to_o lust_n do_v eat_v herb_n and_o other_o dry_a meat_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n gorrhan_n follow_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n which_o take_v this_o sense_n from_o hierome_n and_o haymo_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o but_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o first_o verse_n do_v take_v away_o this_o scruple_n likewise_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o weak_a in_o manner_n but_o in_o faith_n and_o judgement_n 4._o neither_o yet_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o one_o believe_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o weak_a be_v we_o to_o understand_v one_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o every_o error_n of_o the_o say_v tend_v not_o to_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o err_v a_o other_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n two_o thing_n must_v concur_v to_o make_v a_o heretic_n he_o must_v pertinaciter_fw-la errare_fw-la err_v not_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n but_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n and_o in_o fundamentis_fw-la fidet_fw-la in_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n philip_n have_v the_o one_o he_o err_v in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n john_n 1.45_o but_o he_o do_v it_o of_o ignorance_n but_o these_o which_o do_v eat_v herb_n make_v difference_n of_o meat_n do_v neither_o err_v wilful_o not_o yet_o in_o a_o matter_n fundamental_a 5._o ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n think_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v herb_n only_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v any_o flesh_n at_o all_o but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n do_v hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v all_o kind_n of_o flesh_n 6._o augustine_n take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v eat_v herb_n because_o some_o meat_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o shambles_n to_o be_v sell_v be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o lest_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n unaware_o they_o do_v think_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o eat_v no_o flesh_n at_o all_o but_o only_a herb_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o general_a for_o they_o may_v have_v kill_v flesh_n at_o home_n of_o their_o own_o provision_n which_o be_v free_a from_o any_o such_o suspicion_n or_o danger_n of_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n 7._o anselm_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o know_v that_o some_o meat_n be_v clean_o some_o unclean_a which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o discern_v in_o the_o eat_n as_o likewise_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fish_n and_o fowl_n whereof_o some_o be_v clean_o some_o unclean_a by_o the_o law_n they_o therefore_o to_o be_v sure_a abstain_v from_o all_o so_o also_o gualther_n martyr_n but_o see_v the_o jew_n before_o their_o conversion_n abstain_v only_o from_o the_o kind_n forbid_v not_o from_o all_o flesh_n
show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n adoration_n and_o praise_n which_o do_v belong_v only_o unto_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o place_n the_o prophet_n yet_o speak_v more_o evident_o be_o not_o i_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o and_o here_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 10._o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n v_o 12._o he_o say_v we_o must_v give_v account_n unto_o god_n the_o tribunal_n seat_n then_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n doct._n 7._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n v_o 11._o for_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o affirm_v it_o only_o but_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o line_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o belief_n but_o that_o which_o be_v warrant_v from_o thence_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a 2._o tim._n 3.17_o he_o than_o that_o seek_v any_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o not_o content_a with_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a will_v add_v further_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a idle_a and_o unnecessary_a doct._n 8._o that_o no_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v unclean_a in_o itself_o v_o 14._o i_o know_v etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a in_o itself_o etc._n etc._n all_o kind_n of_o meat_n then_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o man_n body_n be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a and_o clean_a be_v receive_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o clean_a the_o restraint_n of_o they_o by_o any_o prohibition_n for_o religion_n and_o holiness_n sake_n be_v superstition_n and_o incline_v to_o judaism_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n only_o and_o opinion_n that_o pollute_v and_o defile_v meat_n so_o the_o superstition_n of_o papist_n in_o make_v conscience_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v they_o more_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o they_o thereby_o defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v therefore_o remember_v that_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o peter_n from_o heaven_n act._n 10.15_o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v pollute_v thou_o not_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o whether_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a the_o latter_a be_v affirm_v and_o maintain_v by_o protestant_n the_o other_o be_v stiff_o defend_v by_o the_o romanist_n but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n may_v better_o appear_v first_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a abstinence_n which_o be_v only_o from_o such_o meat_n as_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o stomach_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o a_o moral_a abstinence_n be_v from_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o a_o man_n find_v to_o distemper_v he_o and_o to_o disturb_v his_o memory_n and_o other_o faculty_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n 3._o a_o civil_a and_o politic_a abstinence_n be_v to_o refrain_v eat_v of_o flesh_n some_o certain_a day_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o navigation_n and_o the_o utterance_n of_o fish_n and_o for_o spare_v the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n as_o the_o lenton_n fast_o be_v now_o keep_v in_o england_n 4._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o a_o judaical_a fast_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o a_o total_a and_o general_a abstinence_n as_o from_o swine_n flesh_n and_o other_o meat_n count_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n or_o a_o abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v either_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n or_o particular_a of_o some_o profess_a person_n as_o of_o they_o which_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o take_v wine_n nor_o any_o strange_a drink_n see_v the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6._o 5._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o heretical_a fast_n and_o abstinence_n of_o such_o as_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n count_v they_o evil_a and_o unclean_a in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o tatiane_n heretic_n which_o kind_n of_o impious_a abstinence_n the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 6._o add_v unto_o this_o the_o superstitious_a abstinence_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v the_o fast_n and_o refrain_v from_o fleshmeate_n upon_o the_o five_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lâ—uâ—_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o thing_n meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a this_o be_v the_o abstinence_n that_o now_o be_v in_o question_n 7._o yet_o a_o religious_a fast_o we_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v when_o upon_o some_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n public_o or_o when_o any_o be_v dispose_v private_o to_o fast_v the_o more_o fervent_o to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 7.5_o but_o this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o opinion_n of_o merit_n or_o holiness_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o but_o as_o it_o help_v and_o confess_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n the_o more_o earnest_a invocation_n of_o god_n and_o humble_a supplication_n before_o he_o 8._o there_o be_v also_o a_o scrupulous_a kind_n of_o abstinence_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o some_o christian_n do_v abstain_v of_o conscience_n from_o eat_v thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o idol_n of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n entreat_v 1._o cor_fw-la 8.10_o now_o the_o fast_a and_o abstinence_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o superstitious_a fast_o before_o the_o 6._o who_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o upon_o other_o day_n of_o restraint_n be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a habet_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o satisfactionem_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la it_o merit_v and_o satisfy_v before_o god_n etc._n etc._n tolet_n in_o his_o annotation_n here_o and_o the_o precept_n of_o fast_v obligat_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la mortali_fw-la bind_v under_o the_o danger_n of_o mortal_a sin_n we_o will_v examine_v some_o of_o their_o reason_n argum._n 1._o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o synodical_a decree_n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n as_o strangle_v and_o blood_n ans._n 1._o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o now_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v canon_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o immediate_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o enjoin_v abstinence_n from_o flesh-meate_n egg_n milk_n and_o such_o like_a as_o the_o romanist_n do_v but_o only_o from_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 3._o neither_o do_v they_o enjoin_v this_o abstinence_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v bind_v still_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n to_o avoid_v offence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n new_o convert_v argum._n 2._o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n command_v be_v necessary_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o such_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o precept_n of_o fast_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o not_o every_o thing_n the_o church_n command_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o the_o church_n propound_v by_o the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o whosoever_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n or_o any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v 2._o neither_o be_v we_o to_o regard_v what_o the_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n now_o command_v no_o more_o than_o our_o b._n saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o the_o superstitious_a decree_n of_o the_o pharisy_n argum._n 3._o the_o law_n of_o fast_v be_v
thereby_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o beneficence_n 2._o cor._n 8.9_o to_o mutual_a forgive_n one_o a_o other_o ephes._n 4.32_o to_o love_v ephes._n 5.23_o to_o humility_n and_o modesty_n philip._n 2.5_o to_o constancy_n in_o our_o profession_n 1._o tim._n 6.13_o 2._o tim._n 2.8_o to_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o call_n heb._n 3.7_o to_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n heb._n 12.2_o to_o meekness_n 1._o pet._n 2.21_o &_o 3.18_o so_o that_o we_o find_v that_o say_v to_o be_v most_o true_a omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la nostra_fw-la instructio_fw-la every_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o instruction_n doct._n 2._o of_o the_o manifold_a use_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n v_o 4._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n etc._n etc._n like_o unto_o this_o place_n be_v that_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o fowrefold_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n the_o first_o two_o concern_v doctrine_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o convince_a of_o error_n the_o other_o two_o belong_v unto_o manner_n the_o correct_v of_o vice_n and_o the_o instruction_n and_o edify_n unto_o holiness_n so_o here_o the_o apostle_n express_v four_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n patience_n consolation_n hope_v so_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n coimus_fw-la ad_fw-la literarum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o run_v together_o to_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o remember_v they_o certe_fw-la fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la pascimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la figimus_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la densamus_fw-la true_o we_o do_v nourish_v our_o faith_n with_o holy_a say_n erect_v our_o hope_n fasten_v our_o trust_n strengthen_v discipline_n by_o inculcate_v the_o precept_n doct._n 3._o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v spiritual_a v_o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n then_o be_v not_o these_o promise_v only_a or_o chief_o of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o under_o they_o be_v shadow_v spiritual_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o his_o come_n restore_v unto_o the_o jew_n any_o outward_a temporal_a blessing_n for_o at_o his_o come_n they_o have_v other_o lord_n to_o rule_v they_o the_o roman_n be_v their_o governor_n and_o immediate_o after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n death_n their_o country_n commonwealth_n and_o city_n be_v destroy_v the_o promise_n then_o make_v to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o abraham_n concern_v his_o seed_n and_o to_o david_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o line_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v spiritual_a and_o by_o the_o messiah_n spiritual_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o so_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 2.20_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v against_o those_o which_o think_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a as_o contain_v nothing_o but_o terrene_a and_o temporal_a promise_n doct._n 4._o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n v_o 12._o he_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n ascribe_v divine_a power_n unto_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v reign_v among_o the_o nation_n yea_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o then_o he_o consequent_o must_v be_v able_a both_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o god_n only_o must_v be_v trust_v in_o and_o be_v believe_v upon_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o doct._n 5._o that_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n be_v keep_v under_o hope_n they_o have_v not_o full_a fruition_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n hope_v or_o trust_v we_o then_o in_o this_o world_n live_v only_o by_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la seculo_fw-la faelicitatas_fw-la nostra_fw-la quaeri_fw-la debet_fw-la our_o happiness_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o this_o life_n gualther_n but_o we_o hope_v for_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v which_o hope_v of_o we_o be_v support_v by_o faith_n and_o our_o faith_n preserve_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o salvation_n doct._n 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n v_o 13._o that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n for_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n work_v hope_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v 1._o cor._n 12.11_o but_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v so_o then_o in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o and_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o show_v a_o diversity_n of_o person_n but_o not_o a_o difference_n of_o power_n doct._n 7._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v_o 16._o minister_a the_o gospel_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v proper_o labour_v in_o holy_a thing_n whereby_o be_v set_v forth_o what_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n as_o popish_a priest_n nor_o to_o medele_n in_o worldly_a affair_n leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v but_o their_o call_n be_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o gospel_n gualther_n here_o note_v well_o nec_fw-la pro_fw-la fidis_fw-la christi_fw-la ministris_fw-la haberi_fw-la possunt_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la habita_fw-la verbi_fw-la praedicatione_n circa_fw-la alia_fw-la negotia_fw-la occupantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n which_o leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v occupy_v about_o other_o affair_n which_o do_v not_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o do_v call_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n etc._n etc._n minister_n then_o as_o god_n soldier_n shall_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n 2._o tim._n 2.4_o doct._n 8._o what_o the_o minister_n conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v origen_n upon_o these_o word_n minister_a the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n observe_v well_o that_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n do_v provide_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v be_v without_o blemish_n that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v so_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o word_n must_v have_v care_n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o docendo_fw-la vitium_fw-la ne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la culpa_fw-la nascatur_fw-la sed_fw-la sua_fw-la primum_fw-la vitia_fw-la iugulet_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la exemplo_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la oblationem_fw-la svam_fw-la acceptam_fw-la faciat_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v in_o teach_v nor_o any_o offence_n in_o his_o ministry_n but_o that_o he_o first_o do_v slay_v and_o mortify_v his_o own_o sin_n that_o not_o only_o by_o doctrine_n but_o by_o example_n of_o life_n he_o may_v make_v his_o oblation_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o disciple_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o minister_n be_v like_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v matth._n 5.14_o doct._n 9_o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v hinder_v v_o 19_o from_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n i_o have_v cause_v to_o abound_v etc._n etc._n herein_o appear_v the_o singular_a power_n of_o god_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n convert_v so_o many_o idolatrous_a nation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o work_n satan_n by_o all_o his_o malice_n can_v not_o hinder_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v when_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v that_o he_o see_v
hence_o the_o romanist_n infer_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a as_o not_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o certain_a part_n not_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v write_v in_o part_n stapleton_n antid_v p._n 804._o 2._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n bellarmine_n conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o only_o commentarium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la a_o certain_a remembrance_n to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o preach_v his_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v he_o do_v write_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n 2._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v contain_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o faith_n but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a be_v not_o write_v to_o that_o end_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v write_v 3._o if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v totalis_fw-la a_o total_a rule_n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o partialis_fw-la a_o rule_n in_o part_n not_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n contra._n 1._o these_o word_n in_o part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a word_n write_v but_o with_o the_o other_o bold_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n do_v well_o put_v they_o together_o paulo_fw-la audacius_fw-la scripsi_fw-la i_o have_v write_v somewhat_o bold_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o scripture_n see_v before_o qu._n 20._o upon_o this_o chapter_n 2._o and_o bellarmine_n collection_n be_v as_o sophistical_a 1._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o admonish_v or_o put_v in_o remembrance_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v both_o and_o that_o it_o serve_v more_o than_o only_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n the_o apostle_n show_v before_o v_o 4._o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o attain_v unto_o doctrine_n patience_n consolation_n hope_v and_o elsewhere_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o then_o profitable_a only_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o shall_v contain_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o faith_n for_o although_o other_o matter_n shall_v be_v there_o find_v not_o simple_o necessary_a unto_o faith_n yet_o may_v it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n nay_o the_o contrary_n will_v follow_v better_o it_o contain_v more_o than_o be_v requisite_a to_o faith_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n but_o we_o rather_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n that_o nothing_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n doctrine_n or_o manner_n though_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o measure_n so_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o v_o 4._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v no_o part_n thereof_o no_o not_o those_o historical_a book_n 3._o and_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o partial_a rule_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o total_a it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v more_o hereof_o pareus_n dub_v 6._o and_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 12._o controv._n 10._o against_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o their_o priesthood_n v_o 16._o minister_a the_o gospel_n of_o god_n pet._n martyr_n m._n calvin_n osiander_n pareus_n do_v fit_o apply_v this_o text_n against_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n paul_n make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o consecrate_v to_o sacrifice_v this_o be_v paul_n sacrifice_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n as_o chrysostome_n here_o say_v ipsum_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la est_fw-la praedicare_fw-la &_o evangelizari_n this_o be_v my_o priesthood_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n machaera_n mea_fw-la euangelium_fw-la my_o sword_n be_v the_o gospel_n so_o origen_n also_o sanctificale_v opus_fw-la esse_fw-la praedicare_fw-la euangelium_fw-la this_o be_v the_o sanctify_a and_o priestly_a work_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n beside_o wherein_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o s._n paul_n priesthood_n he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o when_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o further_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v to_o win_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o the_o mass_n man_n be_v not_o thereby_o teach_v to_o mortify_v their_o flesh_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n osiand_n and_o this_o oblation_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o of_o popish_a priest_n be_v far_o unlike_a he_o offer_v up_o the_o gentile_n but_o they_o presume_v to_o offer_v up_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n so_o they_o be_v not_o ministri_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mactatores_fw-la not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o manslayer_n not_o the_o imitator_n of_o paul_n but_o of_o judas_n rather_o that_o deliver_v up_o christ_n to_o be_v slay_v pareus_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._fw-la papis_fw-la centur._n controv._n 11._o against_o the_o superstitious_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n v_o 18._o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n s._n paul_n by_o his_o preach_n labour_v to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n his_o end_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v sect_n in_o religion_n as_o some_o among_o the_o papist_n hold_v of_o francis_n some_o of_o dominike_n some_o of_o bernard_n and_o other_o such_o patroness_n they_o have_v this_o division_n of_o sect_n s._n paul_n direct_o condemn_v among_o the_o corinthian_n one_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n a_o other_o apollo_n a_o other_o of_o cephas_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o either_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 1.13_o if_o paul_n will_v not_o arrogate_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o to_o have_v any_o call_v by_o his_o name_n paulian_n or_o peter_n petrian_o how_o much_o more_o uncomely_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o be_v call_v franciscan_n dominican_n bernardines_n and_o such_o like_a and_o all_o these_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o order_n under_o which_o colour_n and_o pretence_n they_o maintain_v their_o superstition_n but_o it_o be_v obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n whereunto_o s._n paul_n persuade_v not_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n see_v further_a synops._n controv._n 12._o that_o miracle_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n v_o 19_o with_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n though_o it_o please_v god_n that_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o 1._o miracle_n be_v then_o necessary_a when_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v and_o receive_v of_o few_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accuse_v of_o novelty_n but_o now_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n sign_n be_v not_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 1._o cor._n 14.22_o 2._o it_o be_v as_o a_o part_n of_o infidelity_n now_o to_o require_v miracle_n so_o also_o a_o part_n of_o curiosity_n for_o like_a as_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o wrought_v nothing_o else_o but_o sign_n and_o wonder_n among_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o who_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n
marcionite_n libertine_n and_o other_o 4._o contr_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o approbation_n or_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o contr_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 6._o contr_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n against_o the_o popish_a diffidence_n and_o doubtfulness_n 7._o contr_n against_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 8._o contr_n whether_o the_o apostle_n excuse_v of_o himself_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n 9_o contr_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a contain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o manner_n 10._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o their_o priesthood_n 11._o contr_n against_o the_o superstitious_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n 12._o contr_n that_o miracle_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o popish_a pontifical_a ornament_n 14._o contr_n of_o the_o idle_a boasting_n and_o vainglorious_a excursion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o pompous_a procession_n and_o persian-like_a train_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o cardinal_n 16._o contr_n against_o the_o anabaptisticall_a community_n 17._o contr_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 18._o contr_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o prayer_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o cloister_a nun_n 2._o contr_n the_o church_n not_o always_o visible_a and_o consist_v of_o multitude_n 3._o contr_n all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n 4._o contr_n that_o papist_n not_o protestant_n serve_v their_o own_o belly_n 5._o contr_n that_o protestant_n be_v no_o schismatics_n 6._o contr_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v keep_v secret_a so_o many_o year_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n 7._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a doxology_n ascribe_v glory_n with_o christ_n unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 8._o contr_n whether_o s._n peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n and_o continue_v there_o bishop_n 25._o year_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o controversy_n handle_v in_o this_o commentary_n beside_o doctrine_n and_o moral_a observation_n make_v in_o all_o about_o 290._o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n sum_v together_o make_v towards_o a_o thousand_o be_v in_o all_o 950._o this_o commentary_n by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n be_v finish_v april_n 10._o ann._n dom._n 1611._o anno_fw-la aetatis_fw-la authoris_fw-la currente_n 48._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v praise_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o rom._n 16.27_o the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n whereas_o the_o copy_n be_v in_o many_o place_n dark_a and_o obscure_a as_o be_v but_o once_o write_v as_o it_o be_v first_o frame_v by_o the_o author_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v present_v himself_o to_o oversee_v the_o work_n i_o pray_v thou_o courteous_a reader_n with_o patience_n to_o amend_v the_o fault_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v more_o then_o either_o we_o have_v think_v or_o can_v by_o our_o diligence_n which_o be_v not_o want_v prevent_v the_o first_o figure_n show_v the_o page_n the_o other_o the_o line_n exp_n signify_v to_o put_v out_o r._n read_v f._n for_o pag._n 2._o lin_v 30._o for_o s._n matthew_n read_v s._n mark_n p._n 5_o 25._o r._n letter_n 6_o 29_o r_o praeponit_fw-la and_o f._n propound_v prefer_v p._n 12_o 3.r_n which_o in_o f_z and_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 29_o f._n januarie_n r._n december_n 14.56_o r._n how_o often_o 15_o 20_o of_o the_o 16_o f._n officer_n r_o ofineâ—_n 18._o r_o hortiensiâ—_n l._n 28._o exp_n and._n p._n 20._o r._n phrygia_n paccaltana_n 24_o r._n ipsius_fw-la corinthi_n 26_o part_n s._n puto_fw-la 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 34_o 3._o r._n of_o he_o 37._o r_o opponit_fw-la 39.12_o r._n finite_a f._n infinite_a 41._o r._n advers._fw-la praxeam_n 42.17_o significatur_fw-la 45.30_o collato_fw-la 44.61_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o r._n illo_o 45.20_o f._n he_o say_v â—_o he_o say_v not_o 16_o 25._o r_o incontaminatam_fw-la 47.40_o r_o quidam_fw-la 52.56_o r_o it_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n 56.3_o 〈◊〉_d 601.7_o r_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v f_o immiserat_fw-la 62.54_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a thing_n live_v and_o eternal_a and_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 64.3_o r_o consecutive_a 67_o 21._o it_o exp_n 70.36_o r._n and_o be_v not_o 71.1_o r_o de_fw-la placit_fw-la 43_o midata_fw-la 72.35_o incorruptible_a 36._o r._n pro_fw-la f_o pio_fw-la 75.14_o r._n actiones_fw-la f._n notimâ—â—_n 50_o and_o f._n end_n 76.57_o r_o deprive_v 77.9_o r._n ea_fw-la parte_fw-la 21._o r._n as_o with_o 81.24_o pâ—â—naâ—_n exp_n 37._o impr_fw-la be_v 82.29_o impugnatio_fw-la 83.33_o venerecu_n 8â—_n 27_o implacable_a 36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—0_n 45_o mahometan_a 91.2_o r._n in_o elatione_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—3_n 21_o r._n conversation_n 38._o satisfaction_n 96_o 34._o tharasius_n 107_o 56._o furnish_v 110_o 19_o proposition_n 111.9_o strange_a 117.17_o maintain_v f._n mention_v 120_o 46._o r_o not_o now_o 121._o â—9_n r._n esse_fw-la 122.32_o in_o do_v 127_o 43._o r._n circumcision_n f._n remission_n 131.4_o carnal_a f._n moral_a 141_o â—7_n apostolici_fw-la 40._o christian_n f._n heathen_a 1â—4_n 4._o then_o f._n that_o 156.51_o their_z f._n then_o 56._o merit_v not_o 57_o accepertâ—nt_n 162.30_o deny_v f._n decree_v 166_o 6_o treat_v of_o 169.25_o satisfy_v f._n â—o_o testify_v 170.31_o frame_v f._n strain_v 172.40_o ipsam_fw-la 174.9_o of_o f_z if_z 180_o 49_o qua_fw-la f_o quia_fw-la 52._o virtue_n f._n verity_n 181.5_o catharinus_n 15_o antididagma_n 184.20_o whereas_o f_o wherein_n 188.23_o and_o yet_o f._n nor_o yet_o 189_o 53._o execration_n f._n operation_n 56._o r._n be_v not_o 194.6_o application_n 13._o amplify_v 196.42.16_o f._n 6.201.18_o iustificandi_fw-la 23._o opposition_n 204_o 30._o exp_n of_o 206.12_o exp_v not_o 208.15_o foreshewer_n f._n foreshow_v 55._o quae_fw-la f_o quia_fw-la 209_o 26_o it_o be_v evident_a f_z it_o be_v evident_o 213.51_o retract_v f_z return_v 216.1_o we_o not_o have_v 47._o shall_v not_o 229.36_o be_v join_v 230.24_o god_n grace_n f._n he_o 233.50_o we_o f._n he_o 51._o unto_o he_o 234.33_o positive_o f._n passive_o 35._o render_v f._n read_v 49_o sin_v not_o 237.7_o the_o one_o f._n the_o other_o 241.29_o forth_o f._n faith_n 244.55_o may_v f_o must_v 247._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o exp_n place_n 250.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o phoâ—â—s_n 256_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 257.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 54._o one_o f_z our_o 263.29_o obfuscationem_fw-la 34._o depravation_n 266.23_o m_o f_z a_o 270_o 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 53.1.3.24_o f._n 2.14.272.20_o if_o man_n be_v f._n of_o man_n 277.4_o form_n f._n former_a 278.20_o and_o to_o come_v f_z the_o come_z 28._o out_o of_o a_o vessel_n not_o original_o etc._n etc._n 279_o 23._o be_v for_o 47._o a_o weak_a consequent_a 286.13_o and_o f._n on_o 290.12_o exp_o if_o 50._o birth_n f_z both_z 29â—_n flacius_n f._n florius_n 293_o 8_o omittendo_fw-la 45._o several_a f._n severe_a 295.55_o observe_v f._n ascribe_v 298.14_o form_n of_o f._n former_a 301.17_o unto_o f._n upon_o 302.12_o cura_fw-la 303.41_o be_v in_o those_o f._n or_o those_o 307.28_o life_n f_o death_n 309.34_o â—â—der_o f_o order_n 45._o make_v f._n work_v 313.30_o propound_v f._n provide_v 52._o mind_n f._n word_n 315.42_o defect_n f._n desert_n 49._o the_o woman_n be_v free_a 319.28_o exp_n of_o 320.12_o dum_o f._n nondum_fw-la 321.12_o deprave_a 19_o cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la 24._o repeat_v 322.17_o the_o thing_n which_o 18._o some_o f._n four_o 29._o prison_n f_z person_n 324_o 2d_o 〈◊〉_d 328.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 44._o the_o present_a 333.27_o expositum_fw-la expose_v 38._o potuit_fw-la non_fw-la mort_fw-fr 334_o vet_n f._n not_o 24._o prioribus_fw-la f_o principibus_fw-la 335.27_o regulâ—breâ—â—er_n 336_o 21._o war_n f._n marry_o 337.29_o accept_v 338.17_o as_o of_o one_o 340.11_o ad_fw-la eustâ—ch_n 341.56_o preparatorie_n 344.51_o in_o f._n to_o 351.25_o some_o f._n sin_n 352.21_o join_v f._n coin_n 355.38_o contumacy_n f_o continuance_n 365.37_o creature_n f._n nature_n 368.11_o restore_v 27._o hexemer_n f._n hypertum_fw-la 373.50_o wait_v f._n wail_v 375.57_o in_o f._n not_o 376.20_o interpellare_fw-la 45._o impatient_a 377.11_o exposition_n 49._o neither_o f._n either_o 380.11_o arithmetical_a 15_o not_o in_o 492.23_o perfect_v f._n except_v 57_o whatsoever_o 395_o 37._o overthrow_v 397.11_o wall_n f._n will_n 398_o 51_o ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la 400.51_o as_o long_o 401.8_o be_v mention_v 404.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
hexapla_n that_o be_v a_o six-fold_n commentary_n upon_o the_o most_o divine_a epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o author_n former_a method_n six_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o every_o chapter_n 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 2._o argument_n and_o method_n 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v 4._o doctrine_n note_v 5._o controversy_n handle_v 6._o moral_n use_v observe_v wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o great_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n c._n 3_o 4._o the_o fall_n of_o man_n c._n 5._o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n c._n 7._o election_n c._n 9_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n 11._o with_o many_o other_o question_n and_o controversy_n sum_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n the_o first_o unto_o the_o 12._o chapter_n contain_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o second_o belong_v to_o exhortation_n in_o the_o five_o last_o chapter_n the_o first_o book_n act._n 10.15_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n ambros._n de_fw-fr joseph_n c._n 10_o binae_fw-la stolae_fw-la datae_fw-la benjamin_n sic_fw-la praecellit_fw-la paulus_n &_o eius_fw-la exuberit_fw-la portâ—â—â—â—â—_n double_v garment_n be_v give_v to_o benjamin_n so_o paul_n of_o benjamin_n excel_v and_o his_o portion_n do_v exceed_v print_v by_o cantrell_n leg_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1611._o to_o the_o most_o christian_n right_o noble_a most_o excellent_a and_o mighty_a prince_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n gracious_a sovereign_n as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o by_o god_n special_a grace_n assist_v i_o travail_v in_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o now_o i_o have_v assay_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o new_a for_o like_a as_o one_o can_v sail_v in_o the_o sea_n without_o fear_n that_o have_v not_o first_o try_v the_o river_n so_o the_o deep_a sea_n of_o mystery_n in_o the_o new_a law_n can_v well_o be_v sound_v unless_o we_o have_v first_o coast_v by_o the_o old_a and_o between_o they_o both_o as_o the_o wheat_n between_o the_o two_o millstone_n so_o the_o truth_n be_v try_v out_o origen_n well_o obsetu_v that_o this_o be_v s._n peter_n error_n when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v three_o tabernacle_n for_o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n for_o i_o have_v read_v say_v he_o that_o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o three_o but_o one_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o both_o and_o one_o truth_n both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o same_o house_n wherein_o be_v diverse_a mansion_n the_o one_o show_v we_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nether_a room_n the_o other_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o upper_a chamber_n where_o christ_n ear_n his_o passover_o with_o his_o disciple_n bernard_n well_o note_v that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n have_v a_o threefold_a grace_n they_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n solid_a for_o nourishment_n and_o efficacious_a for_o medicine_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v see_v special_o in_o the_o old_a scripture_n which_o be_v adorn_v with_o prophetical_a type_n and_o figure_n as_o meat_n curious_o address_v to_o the_o taste_n but_o the_o soundness_n of_o nourishment_n and_o efficacy_n to_o heal_v be_v most_o find_v in_o the_o new_a and_o thus_o have_v make_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o apostolical_a write_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o among_o they_o of_o this_o to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v as_o a_o key_n unto_o the_o rest_n which_o as_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n est_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereticos_fw-la be_v against_o all_o heretic_n this_o one_o epistle_n beat_v down_o all_o both_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n and_o that_o which_o cyprian_n affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a that_o god_n speak_v there_o as_o very_o as_o if_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o face_n to_o face_n so_o in_o this_o divine_a epistle_n such_o heavenly_a oracle_n be_v utter_v as_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v with_o god_n own_o mouth_n there_o be_v few_o either_o old_a heretical_a position_n or_o new_a popish_a error_n which_o if_o they_o be_v propound_v plain_o may_v not_o be_v confute_v by_o this_o epistle_n if_o i_o say_v if_o i_o say_v they_o will_v utter_v their_o mind_n plain_o without_o equivocate_a trick_n and_o sophisticated_a doubt_v for_o as_o hierome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o to_o speak_v plain_o that_o you_o think_v and_o to_o bewray_v your_o opinion_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o convince_v they_o we_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v raise_v up_o your_o majesty_n as_o a_o notable_a instrument_n both_o of_o discover_v and_o dissuade_v popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n to_o these_o your_o gracious_a proceed_n in_o the_o build_n of_o god_n spiritual_a house_n all_o your_o faithful_a subject_n and_o true_a hatred_n christian_n use_v those_o joyful_a acclamation_n which_o the_o people_n do_v to_o zorobabel_n when_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o head_n stone_n say_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o of_o zorobabel_n it_o be_v say_v his_o hand_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n his_o hand_n also_o shall_v finish_v it_o and_o we_o all_o hearty_o pray_v that_o by_o your_o princely_a hand_n this_o work_n by_o you_o happy_o begin_v utter_o to_o extirpate_v popish_a superstition_n may_v in_o good_a time_n be_v perfect_o accomplish_v we_o crave_v not_o revenge_v upon_o our_o adversary_n for_o their_o malice_n for_o as_o cyprian_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o yet_o revenge_v who_o shall_v take_v revenge_n and_o he_o who_o be_v worship_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o revenge_v in_o earth_n but_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o such_o wholesome_a law_n as_o be_v already_o enact_v may_v effectual_o be_v execute_v to_o bridle_v popish_a recusancie_n to_o cause_v those_o to_o return_v which_o be_v already_o seduce_v and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o infection_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o pervert_v for_o as_o hierome_n well_o say_v he_o kill_v a_o heretic_n that_o suffer_v he_o no_o long_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o for_o our_o correction_n it_o be_v their_o quicken_n god_n have_v make_v your_o highness_n as_o the_o pilot_n and_o steeresman_n to_o guide_v this_o little_a ship_n of_o the_o english_a church_n that_o it_o dash_v not_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o false_a religion_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o oateman_n they_o which_o be_v lusty_a and_o strong_a to_o work_v will_v be_v set_v to_o their_o tackle_n of_o such_o we_o may_v complain_v with_o hierome_n i_o mourn_v to_o see_v such_o negligence_n among_o we_o that_o some_o can_v defend_v the_o truth_n whereas_o they_o be_v forward_o to_o thrust_v upon_o we_o lie_v for_o truth_n &c._n &c._n other_o will_v labour_v at_o the_o oar_n but_o they_o be_v feeble_a and_o want_v strength_n such_o will_v be_v encourage_v as_o ambrose_n say_v such_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o neither_o thereby_o be_v discourage_v nor_o lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n thus_o while_o both_o the_o sturdy_a mariner_n do_v fall_v to_o their_o business_n and_o the_o weak_a sailor_n be_v harten_v to_o play_v their_o part_n your_o sacred_a authority_n guide_v the_o helm_n we_o may_v at_o the_o length_n bring_v the_o ship_n by_o god_n grace_n safe_o to_o the_o shore_n fear_v nothing_o while_o we_o follow_v our_o lodestar_n christ_n jesus_n &_o as_o ambrose_n say_v observe_v that_o star_n which_o bring_v the_o wiseman_n unto_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o good_a time_n we_o trust_v shall_v conduct_v this_o our_o ship_n with_o our_o sovereign_a pilot_n the_o noble_a officer_n the_o painful_a mariner_n and_o the_o patient_a passenger_n unto_o the_o haven_n of_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n andrew_n willet_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n here_o i_o offer_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n and_o charitable_a view_n christian_n brother_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o most_o divine_a epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n election_n vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o rejection_n and_o final_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o i_o may_v say_v as_o ambrose_n of_o benjamin_n sack_n facco_n soluto_fw-la reluxit_fw-la argentum_fw-la the_o sack_n be_v loose_v the_o silver_n appear_v so_o this_o epistle_n be_v unfold_v the_o treasure_n hide_v therein_o will_v
show_v itself_o bless_a paul_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n call_v electum_fw-la vas_fw-la a_o choose_a vessel_n and_o this_o epistle_n of_o he_o be_v as_o a_o precious_a vessel_n that_o contain_v in_o it_o most_o heavenly_a liquor_n s._n peter_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o he_o write_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o his_o write_n be_v both_o divine_a and_o wise_a augustine_n well_o call_v he_o nutritorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o nourisher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o give_v they_o milk_n to_o drink_v quae_fw-la pauli_n epistola_fw-la non_fw-la melle_fw-la dulcior_fw-la non_fw-la lacte_fw-la candidior_fw-la what_o epistle_n of_o paul_n say_v augustine_n be_v not_o more_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o white_a than_o milk_n but_o of_o all_o other_o writer_n chrysostome_n be_v most_o ample_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o our_o apostle_n compare_v the_o clearness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heaven_n yea_o prefer_v it_o the_o heaven_n say_v he_o all_o this_o while_o have_v be_v see_v yet_o move_v not_o much_o but_o paul_n preach_v but_o a_o short_a time_n totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la attraxit_fw-la have_v draw_v the_o whole_a world_n after_o he_o the_o heaven_n be_v do_v keep_v their_o course_n and_o go_v no_o further_o mentis_fw-la paulum_fw-la sublimitas_fw-la omnes_fw-la coelos_fw-la transcendit_fw-la but_o the_o sublimity_n of_o paul_n mind_n go_v beyond_o the_o heaven_n astra_fw-la cum_fw-la fierent_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n wonder_v at_o the_o star_n when_o they_o be_v make_v hunc_fw-la vero_fw-la deus_fw-la admiratus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o god_n himself_o wonder_v at_o paul_n say_v this_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o the_o heaven_n be_v oft_o cast_v over_o with_o cloud_n pauli_n mentem_fw-la nulla_fw-la abnubilavit_fw-la tentatio_fw-la but_o no_o tentation_n do_v overcast_v the_o mind_n of_o paul_n thus_o excellent_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o commentary_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v._n stand_v for_o vatablus_n l._n for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be._n for_o beza_n s._n for_o the_o syriake_n t._n for_o tremellius_n translation_n b._n for_o the_o great_a engish_n bible_n ge._n for_o the_o geneva_n translation_n gr._n for_o the_o greek_a and_o sometime_o or._n for_o the_o original_n those_o my_o travel_n i_o commend_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n thereof_o and_o crave_v again_o their_o mutual_a prayer_n that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o myself_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o resolve_v to_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n i_o pass_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o be_v my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v fulfil_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministration_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o most_o divine_a epistle_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n explain_v certain_a observation_n premise_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o general_n 1._o the_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a testament_n though_o it_o have_v the_o same_o author_n with_o the_o old_a namely_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o scope_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n for_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o the_o same_o end_n gal._n 3.19_o yet_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a 1._o in_o the_o substance_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o the_o ratification_n and_o confirmation_n 3._o in_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n 4._o in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o commit_v 1._o whereas_o the_o old_a testament_n promise_v eternal_a life_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n only_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.5_o 6._o 2._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n exod._n 24.8_o but_o the_o new_a be_v seal_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n hebr._n 9.14.17_o 3._o there_o be_v other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n circumcision_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o such_o like_a christ_n have_v institute_v new_a sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v make_v only_o with_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o new_a be_v commend_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 1._o historical_a as_o of_o the_o act_n the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o acts._n 2._o or_o doctrinal_a which_o special_o concern_v doctrine_n and_o instruction_n without_o a_o continue_a historical_a narration_n such_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 3._o or_o prophetical_a as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n yet_o though_o the_o book_n may_v be_v thus_o divide_v in_o general_a there_o be_v both_o heavenly_a doctrine_n intermingle_v in_o the_o historical_a book_n as_o the_o heavenly_a sermon_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o prophecy_n also_o be_v insert_v both_o in_o the_o historical_a and_o doctrinal_a book_n as_o that_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 24._o and_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 2._o of_o the_o language_n and_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v original_o write_v as_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v original_o in_o hebrew_n because_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n rom._n 3.2_o so_o the_o new_a be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o be_v then_o general_a and_o use_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a nation_n because_o it_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v disperse_v in_o all_o country_n there_o be_v three_o other_o language_n wherein_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v write_v first_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o vulgar_a hebrew_n tongue_n which_o be_v then_o the_o syriake_n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o hierom._n praefat_fw-la in_o commentar_n in_o matth._n which_o athanasius_n think_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o s._n james_n some_o think_v by_o s._n john_n likewise_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v first_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v certain_a 1._o it_o be_v rather_o like_o that_o s._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o greek_a because_o he_o cit_v many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n as_o that_o isay._n 40.3_o allege_v matth._n 3.3_o and_o psal._n 22.18_o cite_v matth._n 27.35_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v elsewhere_o as_o also_o matth._n 27.46_o these_o word_n eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la be_v interpret_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o interpretation_n have_v be_v superfluous_a if_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o syriake_n or_o vulgar_a hebrew_n tongue_n 2._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n original_o because_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o c._n 7._o he_o interprete_v the_o word_n melchizedek_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o signify_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n an_o other_o language_n wherein_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v be_v the_o syriake_n into_o which_o tongue_n the_o syrian_n do_v think_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v by_o s._n mark_v but_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o like_a that_o this_o syriake_n translation_n shall_v be_v so_o ancient_a for_o then_o these_o ancient_a father_n origen_n clemens_n alexandrin_n epiphan_n hierome_n theodoret_n damascene_fw-la which_o be_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o syria_n or_o egypt_n will_v have_v make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o in_o their_o write_n which_o they_o do_v not_o 2._o and_o though_o the_o syriake_n translation_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n yet_o it_o must_v give_v place_n unto_o the_o authentical_a greek_a whereout_o it_o be_v translate_v a_o three_o tongue_n be_v the_o latin_a in_o the_o
which_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o adrianus_n finus_fw-la lib._n 6_o flagell_a judcor_fw-la c._n 80._o and_o damasus_n pontifical_a will_v prove_v that_o s._n mark_v write_v his_o gospel_n first_o at_o rome_n and_o afterward_o turn_v it_o into_o greek_a at_o aquilea_n but_o this_o be_v very_o improbable_a 1._o because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v then_o more_o general_o use_v then_o the_o latin_a and_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n speak_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o the_o reason_n so_o also_o will_v s._n matthew_n have_v do_v 2._o if_o the_o greek_a be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o romanist_n use_v a_o latin_a translation_n answerable_a to_o the_o greek_a whereas_o their_o vulgar_a translation_n much_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_a some_o where_o it_o add_v as_o mark._n 1.1_o the_o name_n isaia_n the_o prophet_n be_v insert_v sometime_o it_o leave_v out_o as_o mark._n 6.11_o all_o that_o clause_n be_v omit_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n sometime_o it_o chop_v and_o change_v as_o c._n 5.1_o garasenes_n for_o gadarens_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v original_o write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o of_o the_o word_n testament_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o of_o what_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v 1._o the_o hebrew_n word_n berith_v signify_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o compact_n or_o covenant_n make_v between_o party_n as_o aquila_n translate_v as_o hierome_n witness_v in_o malach._n 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n or_o disposition_n of_o one_o last_n will_v as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.17_o 2._o both_o these_o acception_n and_o take_n of_o the_o word_n agree_v unto_o the_o holy_a gospel_n first_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n offer_v reconciliation_n on_o his_o part_n and_o require_v condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n as_o in_o the_o law_n obedience_n and_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n so_o now_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o reconciler_n it_o be_v also_o a_o testament_n not_o with_o any_o relation_n unto_o we_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o will-maker_n christ_n jesus_n who_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o his_o death_n in_o the_o one_o prefigure_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o other_o exhibit_v and_o perform_v the_o testamentorie_a table_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o witness_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o writer_n also_o of_o this_o testament_n the_o seal_n be_v the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n and_o testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n between_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o convention_n be_v make_v god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n 4._o this_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n some_o distinguish_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n but_o every_o covenant_n now_o indeed_o be_v rather_o of_o grace_n the_o natural_a covenant_n make_v between_o the_o creator_n and_o man_n in_o paradise_n be_v violate_v by_o his_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n the_o covenant_n which_o now_o remain_v be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v either_o of_o some_o temporal_a grace_n and_o benefit_n and_o that_o either_o general_a as_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o noah_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o world_n any_o more_o with_o water_n gen._n 9_o or_o particular_a as_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n to_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 15.18_o and_o that_o make_v to_o phineas_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n numb_a 25.12_o either_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o inherit_v of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o christ._n 2._o quest._n of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 1._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v 1._o either_o take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v exact_a obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n under_o the_o most_o grievous_a commination_n of_o malediction_n unto_o the_o transgressor_n yet_o covert_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n under_o the_o shadow_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o that_o people_n partly_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o bow_v down_o their_o stiff_a neck_n partly_o to_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o partly_o to_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o unto_o christ_n so_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o old_a testament_n 1._o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o legal_a obedience_n 2._o the_o ceremonial_a and_o ministerial_a part_n of_o their_o legal_a rite_n and_o service_n 3._o the_o external_a policy_n and_o regiment_n in_o these_o respect_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n jerem._n 31.31_o 2._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v take_v for_o the_o write_n and_o table_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o abolish_v one_o jot_n thereof_o shall_v not_o perish_v matth._n 5.18_o 2._o the_o new_a testament_n also_o be_v take_v diverse_o 1._o either_o for_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n which_o require_v obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o legal_a observation_n 2._o or_o for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n 3._o or_o for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v new_a 1._o because_o it_o succeed_v the_o old_a 2._o because_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o legal_a rite_n 3._o it_o have_v new_a sacrament_n a_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o church_n 4._o it_o be_v confirm_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a blood_n of_o the_o bless_a mediator_n 3._o quest._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n their_o number_n and_o authority_n 1._o concern_v the_o number_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o question_n among_o the_o christian_n though_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n wilful_o refuse_v they_o all_o they_o be_v 27._o in_o number_n which_o athanasius_n in_o synops._n distinguish_v into_o these_o five_o order_n 1._o the_o four_o evangelist_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o the_o 7._o canonical_a epistle_n one_o of_o s._n james_n 2._o of_o s._n peter_n 3._o of_o s._n john_n and_o one_o of_o s._n jude_n 4._o the_o 14._o canonical_a epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n 5._o the_o prophetical_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o all_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o 3._o kind_n the_o historical_a doctrinal_a prophetical_a book_n as_o be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o argument_n 2._o but_o these_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o always_o receive_v with_o the_o same_o approbation_n 1._o some_o be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o undoubted_a authority_n as_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 1._o of_o s._n peter_n the_o 1._o of_o s._n john_n all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n except_v only_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o some_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o a_o few_o but_o of_o the_o most_o receive_v as_o the_o 2._o of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n one_o of_o james_n one_o of_o jude_n that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o at_o the_o length_n these_o book_n be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a by_o a_o general_a consent_n 3._o other_o book_n beside_o these_o be_v private_o receive_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o act_n of_o paul_n the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 4._o some_o book_n be_v foist_v in_o by_o heretic_n and_o more_o general_o reject_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o andrew_n thomas_n mathias_n the_o act_n of_o peter_n thomas_n mathias_n and_o of_o the_o
other_o apostle_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a book_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o 2._o the_o stile_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o beside_o these_o two_o latter_a sort_n of_o book_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v undoubted_o hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o sixtus_n senensis_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o who_o call_v some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canonical_a of_o the_o first_o sort_n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canonical_a of_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v of_o equal_a and_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o beside_o he_o say_v that_o these_o latter_a be_v hold_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a book_n understand_v apocryphal_a book_n for_o such_o as_o have_v a_o hide_v and_o unknown_a author_n but_o indeed_o the_o apochrypha_n be_v so_o call_v not_o for_o that_o their_o author_n be_v unknown_a for_o then_o diverse_a of_o the_o canonical_a book_n shall_v be_v apochrypha_n but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o hide_a and_o obscure_a authority_n in_o which_o sense_v none_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o hold_v any_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v apochrypha_fw-la 4._o as_o the_o heretic_n bring_v in_o counterfeit_a book_n of_o their_o own_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o they_o reject_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n 1._o faustus_n the_o manichie_n hold_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v false_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n augustin_n lib._n 33._o cont_n faust._n c._n 3._o 2._o the_o ebionite_n receive_v none_o but_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o 3._o the_o marcionite_n only_o allow_v s._n luke_n gospel_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 42.4_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n paul_n epistle_n the_o tatiane_n and_o severiane_n heretic_n reject_v euseb._n l._n 4._o c._n 29._o 5._o martion_n and_o basilides_n the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n titus_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n hierom._n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n in_o general_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o old_a 1._o it_o excel_v in_o the_o the_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o to_o those_o that_o keep_v it_o the_o gospel_n unto_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n rom._n 10.5_o 6._o 2._o in_o the_o subject_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 3.2_o 3._o in_o the_o end_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o the_o kill_a letter_n the_o other_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n 2._o cor_n 3.6_o 7._o 4._o in_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n the_o law_n impose_v the_o hard_a yoke_n and_o servitude_n of_o ceremony_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v bear_v act._n 15.10_o but_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a math._n 11._o which_o of_o servant_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.15_o 5._o in_o the_o minister_n moses_n be_v the_o typical_a mediator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a heb._n 3.3_o 6._o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o 7._o in_o the_o manner_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v fold_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n as_o moses_n veil_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o face_n but_o now_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o open_a face_n 2._o cor._n 3.18_o 8._o in_o the_o ratification_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n the_o new_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n quest_n 17.18_o 9_o in_o the_o seal_n the_o old_a be_v attend_v upon_o by_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o other_o such_o like_a hard_a sacrament_n as_o circumcision_n which_o be_v painful_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o new_a have_v easy_a and_o unbloodie_a sacrament_n as_o the_o seal_n neither_o so_o many_o in_o number_n namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 10._o another_o excellency_n be_v in_o person_n who_o this_o new_a testament_n concern_v which_o be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o one_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o the_o old_a be_v but_o unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o in_o these_o respect_n the_o apostle_n thus_o give_v pre-eminence_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o the_o old_a heb._n 8.6_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a office_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o mediator_n also_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o without_o he_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o church_n nor_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n but_o because_o christ_n but_o shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o full_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o new_a 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o controv._n against_o those_o which_o think_v it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v certain_a of_o a_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n abuse_v that_o place_n of_o jeremie_n 32.33_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor_fw-la 3.3_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v but_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o revelation_n and_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n contra._n 1._o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extant_a in_o writing_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v a_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a work_n in_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereunto_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n be_v direct_o command_v to_o write_v apocal._n 14.13_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o move_v they_o to_o put_v in_o write_v these_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n write_v the_o gospel_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v for_o by_o the_o write_n thereof_o which_o be_v preach_v and_o read_v say_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.17_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n and_o again_o the_o prophet_n there_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n give_v precept_n but_o can_v not_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o command_v faith_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o it_o require_v 3._o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o they_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o write_n of_o euangelical_n precept_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v that_o very_a epistle_n with_o ink_n 2._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o call_v his_o epistle_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o place_n he_o understandeth_v not_o the_o writing_n with_o ink_n or_o such_o like_a but_o the_o external_a doctrine_n without_o the_o grace_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 2._o controv._n against_o the_o romanist_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n first_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o to_o confirm_v this_o their_o
belief_n in_o we_o and_o on_o god_n behalf_n his_o efficacious_a power_n gryneus_n in_o the_o amplify_a and_o tractation_n of_o this_o definition_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v bestow_v as_o this_o proposition_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v further_a amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v either_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n c._n 11.2_o or_o of_o the_o law_n c._n 3._o but_o by_o grace_n and_o faith_n c._n 4._o by_o the_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n inward_a the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n c._n 5._o outward_a the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n c._n 6._o by_o the_o contrary_a operation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o reveal_v sin_n c._n 7._o but_o the_o gospel_n free_v from_o condemnation_n c._n 8._o by_o the_o cause_n the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n c._n 9_o by_o the_o subject_n the_o gentile_n call_v the_o jew_n reject_v c._n 11._o see_v more_o hereof_o concern_v the_o method_n in_o the_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n before_o 3._o for_o the_o kind_n of_o epistle_n it_o be_v principal_o definitive_a and_o demonstrative_a for_o he_o define_v and_o determine_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v neither_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n beside_o this_o epistle_n have_v somewhat_o of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o epistle_n which_o be_v call_v accessaria_fw-la accessary_a and_o secundarie_n as_o it_o be_v both_o gratulatorie_a rejoice_v for_o their_o faith_n c._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v reprehensorie_a rebuke_v the_o gentile_n for_o their_o licentiousness_n it_o be_v also_o exhortatorie_a exhort_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n c._n 6.12_o and_o it_o be_v deprecatorie_a he_o pray_v and_o make_v request_n pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o good_a occasion_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o aretius_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o godly_a custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v catechise_n this_o commendable_a use_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebr._n 6.1_o he_o call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beginning_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o of_o repentance_n faith_n baptism_n the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o so_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o catechism_n which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n his_o reparation_n and_o restitution_n by_o grace_n and_o then_o of_o his_o thankfulness_n afterward_o in_o his_o obedience_n of_o life_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v which_o three_o part_n the_o apostle_n do_v at_o large_a handle_n in_o this_o epistle_n what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n he_o show_v c._n 1.2.3_o what_o by_o grace_n c._n 4.5.8_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n he_o entreat_v c._n 6._o c._n 12._o so_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o form_n of_o catechise_v to_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o for_o he_o do_v it_o most_o plain_o &_o evident_o in_o this_o epistle_n pareus_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o contr._n that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o the_o epistle_n itself_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o to_o know_v that_o any_o scripture_n be_v divine_a or_o canonical_a it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o neither_o which_o be_v the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v write_v by_o matthew_n without_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o canonical_a authority_n it_o appear_v evident_o out_o of_o the_o write_n themselves_o for_o they_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 7.40_o and_o have_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n by_o revelation_n gal._n 1.12_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o holy_a write_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o he_o himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v they_o canonical_a as_o he_o say_v gal._n 6.16_o whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o canon_n or_o rule_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o denounce_v anathema_n if_o any_o yea_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o he_o have_v preach_v gal._n 1._o 2._o likewise_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n and_o writer_n of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n and_o by_o the_o salutation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o epistle_n and_o the_o benediction_n which_o he_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o token_n or_o mark_n to_o know_v his_o epistle_n by_o 2._o thess._n 3.17_o 3._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o uncerten_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v uncerten_a can_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o testimony_n of_o man_n can_v not_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v joh._n 5.33_o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 36._o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n 2._o contr._n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v terrify_v from_o the_o read_n thereof_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o toletus_n commentary_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v hard_a out_o of_o hierome_n and_o origen_n contr_n whitakerum_fw-la hareticum_fw-la against_o whitaker_n that_o heretic_n as_o it_o please_v that_o rail_a taxer_n to_o call_v that_o learned_a godly_a man_n contr._n 1_o true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v some_o thing_n be_v hard_a in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 1._o pet._n 3.16_o he_o say_v not_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a or_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o only_o some_o few_o thing_n in_o they_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o his_o epistle_n may_v safe_o be_v read_v of_o all_o that_o read_v they_o with_o a_o humble_a mind_n desirous_a to_o profit_v thereby_o the_o danger_n be_v only_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a which_o pervert_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v 2._o and_o even_o those_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v make_v easy_a by_o diligent_a read_n as_o chrysostome_n give_v this_o instance_n like_a as_o we_o know_v their_o mind_n who_o we_o love_v and_o observe_v and_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o &_o utique_fw-la si_fw-la lectioni_fw-la cum_fw-la animi_fw-la alacritate_fw-la volueritis_fw-la attendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o you_o if_o you_o will_v with_o cheerful_a attention_n give_v yourselves_o to_o read_v you_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o help_n etc._n etc._n hinc_fw-la ut_fw-la innumera_fw-la mala_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la hence_o so_o many_o evil_n have_v spring_v up_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v hence_o so_o many_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n the_o ignorance_n then_o not_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n breed_v heresy_n and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v oculos_fw-la ad_fw-la splendorem_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la aperiamtu_fw-la let_v we_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o receive_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a word_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o then_o cast_v darkness_n upon_o our_o eye_n but_o bring_v brightness_n and_o clearness_n chrysost._n argum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n 3._o controv._n against_o the_o ebionite_n which_o retain_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n whereas_o the_o ebionite_n think_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n necessary_a and_o join_v they_o together_o with_o the_o gospel_n which_o heresy_n do_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v at_o large_a confute_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o colossian_n the_o same_o also_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v convince_v and_o confound_v for_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a as_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o conclude_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o
hope_n of_o reward_n the_o three_o of_o those_o qui_fw-la deo_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la serviunt_fw-la which_o serve_v god_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n pererius_n quest._n 7._o how_o s._n paul_n say_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 1._o pererius_n note_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a here_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o call_v myself_o a_o apostle_n but_o i_o be_o so_o call_v of_o all_o for_o here_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o participle_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o noun_n as_o erasmus_n note_v and_o beza_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o call_v a_o apostle_n so_o that_o this_o word_n rather_o show_v the_o authority_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v call_v than_o the_o call_n itself_o 2._o here_o may_v be_v note_v the_o difference_n which_o the_o father_n make_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o both_o signify_v call_v but_o the_o first_o be_v use_v of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v and_o obey_v not_o the_o other_o of_o they_o which_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o obey_v their_o call_n which_o difference_n though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o derpetuall_a as_o math._n 22.19_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v the_o word_n be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n 3._o not_o much_o unlike_a be_v origens_n distinction_n between_o electus_fw-la and_o vocatus_fw-la elect_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n call_v but_o not_o elect_v which_o distinction_n if_o by_o election_n be_v understand_v predestination_n it_o hold_v well_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a call_n judas_n be_v both_o elect_v and_o call_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o tolet._n 4._o the_o difference_n which_o augustine_n here_o note_v between_o vocari_fw-la and_o congregari_fw-la to_o be_v call_v and_o congregate_v or_o gather_v together_o be_v not_o general_o true_a the_o first_o he_o think_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v use_v the_o word_n of_o vocation_n and_o calling_n beza_n 5._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v one_o be_v general_a as_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v there_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o call_v as_o to_o be_v call_v to_o some_o special_a office_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aron_n heb._n 4.5_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v both_o way_n first_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v act._n 9_o then_o he_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o his_o apostleship_n act._n 13._o tolet._n 6._o and_o hereby_o s._n paul_n in_o say_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o by_o intrude_a himself_n but_o he_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v of_o god_n erasm._n 2._o he_o show_v that_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n be_v not_o attain_v unto_o by_o any_o humane_a merit_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n only_o and_o free_a gift_n of_o he_o that_o call_v perer._n ex_fw-la thoma_n quest._n 8._o of_o the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o word_n apostle_n be_v take_v either_o aequivoce_fw-la in_o a_o equivocal_a and_o improper_a sense_n and_o either_o in_o the_o better_a sort_n as_o andronicus_n and_o junta_n be_v say_v to_o be_v notable_a among_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16.7_o where_o the_o word_n be_v general_o take_v for_o one_o that_o be_v send_v or_o in_o the_o worse_o as_o some_o be_v call_v false_a apostle_n 2._o cor._n 11.13_o 2._o or_o the_o word_n be_v use_v univoce_fw-la proper_o and_o that_o either_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o apostle_n heb._n 3.1_o or_o else_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v apostle_n gryneus_n 2._o hierome_n make_v four_o kind_n of_o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v 1._o some_o be_v only_o send_v from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n jeremias_n with_o the_o rest_n 2._o some_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n as_o moses_n consecrate_v aaron_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o josuah_n to_o succeed_v he_o 3._o some_o be_v send_v by_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n as_o they_o which_o enter_v by_o corruption_n and_o bribe_n 4._o some_o intrude_v themselves_o be_v neither_o send_v of_o god_n nor_o by_o man_n 3._o the_o word_n apostle_n general_o signify_v any_o that_o be_v send_v yet_o it_o proper_o also_o express_v the_o high_a office_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12.20_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n 4._o and_o though_o s._n paul_n be_v none_o of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n yet_o he_o and_o barnabas_n be_v also_o ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v apostle_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o twelve_o quest._n 9_o diverse_a point_n wherein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n as_o matth._n 28.20_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n 2._o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v know_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v eyewitness_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o sermon_n as_o s._n john_n say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o 1._o epist_n 1.3_o and_o s._n paul_n though_o he_o have_v not_o know_v christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n yet_o he_o see_v he_o now_o be_v immortal_a and_o in_o glory_n by_o revelation_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n as_o peter_n do_v bind_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o give_v sentence_n against_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n 4._o they_o have_v authority_n both_o to_o discern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o also_o to_o write_v new_a canonical_a book_n as_o paul_n matthew_n peter_n john_n jude._n 5._o they_o have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n yea_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a act._n 5.15_o and_o the_o partlet_n and_o napkin_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o paul_n body_n to_o the_o sick_a help_v they_o act._n 19.12_o 6._o they_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n and_o language_n pererius_n here_o add_v further_a that_o they_o have_v another_o special_a grace_n that_o speak_v but_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n yet_o man_n of_o diverse_a language_n do_v so_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v diverse_a language_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v erasm._n annot_n act._n 2.8_o but_o beza_n well_o object_v that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o the_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o in_o the_o people_n understanding_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o speak_v diverse_a language_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n as_o erasmus_n object_v but_o that_o they_o speak_v diverse_o unto_o several_a people_n of_o diverse_a language_n as_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o 7._o this_o special_a prerogative_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 19.28_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o 12._o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o the_o world_n refuse_v shall_v man_n be_v judge_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v joh._n 12.48_o he_o that_o refuse_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 8._o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o
simon_n magus_n see_v will_v by_o money_n have_v purchase_v the_o like_a power_n act._n 8._o 9_o it_o be_v give_v they_o in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n as_o christ_n promise_v joh._n 16.13_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n 10._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o high_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v all_o other_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v ephes._n 17._o according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v abundant_a towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 11._o two_o other_o prerogative_n pererius_n add_v the_o one_o uncertain_a the_o other_o false_a first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v and_o frame_v the_o symbol_n contain_v the_o 12._o article_n of_o the_o faith_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v not_o certain_a both_o because_o some_o of_o the_o article_n as_o that_o of_o the_o descension_n come_v in_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o show_v 3._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o diverse_a church_n will_v after_o they_o have_v frame_v so_o many_o diverse_a form_n beside_o of_o the_o creed_n 12._o but_o the_o last_o privilege_n that_o the_o apostle_n post_fw-la acceptum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la fuerint_fw-la impeccabiles_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mortale_fw-la after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v without_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o 1._o in_o this_o sense_n that_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v that_o some_o be_v venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o sin_n be_v venial_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o other_o believer_n but_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n every_o sin_n deserve_v death_n and_o so_o be_v mortal_a rom._n 6.23_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v apt_a to_o sin_n be_v evident_a by_o peter_n oversight_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v open_o rebuke_v of_o s._n paul_n gal._n 2.11_o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v 10._o quest._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v or_o put_v apart_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v or_o set_v apart_o 1._o ambrose_n think_v that_o here_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisy_n whereof_o s._n paul_n be_v who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a kind_n of_o live_v separate_v from_o other_o 2._o whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v likewise_o galat._n 2.15_o that_o god_n separate_v he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n some_o interpret_v ab_fw-la utero_fw-la synagogae_fw-la he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o synagogue_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi à _fw-la doctrina_fw-la phariseorum_fw-la from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n gloss_n ordinar_n but_o this_o s._n paul_n express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n gal._n 2.15_o 3._o hug._n cardin._n segregatus_fw-la à _fw-la grege_fw-la he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o so_o be_v the_o other_o apostle_n also_o 4._o oecumen_fw-la alij_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la ego_fw-la ad_fw-la euangelium_fw-la some_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o other_o thing_n i_o for_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v general_a also_o to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n 4._o anselmus_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v segregatus_fw-la set_v apart_o prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la discipulis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o other_o disciple_n which_o be_v with_o he_o then_o at_o antioch_n when_o the_o spirit_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n act._n 13._o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o separation_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o gal._n 2.15_o 5._o as_o these_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o paul_n actual_a separation_n when_o he_o be_v call_v so_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o foreordain_v paul_n to_o this_o work_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o origen_n and_o sedulius_n ascribe_v this_o separation_n to_o paul_n merit_v that_o the_o lord_n foresee_v his_o merit_n and_o labour_n which_o he_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o elect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o tolet_n well_o confure_v this_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n own_o doctrine_n rom._n 9_o who_o ascribe_v election_n to_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o he_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.15_o therefore_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n 6._o chrysostome_n understand_v this_o separation_n of_o his_o preordain_v unto_o the_o apostleship_n as_o the_o lord_n likewise_o say_v to_o jeremie_n c._n 1.5_o before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o so_o inculcat_fw-la divinam_fw-la electionem_fw-la he_o do_v urge_v his_o divine_a election_n that_o his_o epistle_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o great_a authority_n so_o also_o peter_n mart._n he_o show_v his_o calling_n initium_fw-la habuisse_fw-la ex_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la to_o have_v take_v beginning_n from_o god_n predestination_n which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o calling_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n who_o be_v thereunto_o also_o elect_v and_o they_o which_o be_v call_v but_o not_o elect_v as_o be_v judas_n hyperiâ—_n and_o further_o apponit_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la priori_fw-la he_o set_v this_o against_o his_o former_a life_n while_o he_o be_v a_o persecuter_n all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o the_o way_n and_o out_o of_o course_n but_o this_o be_v that_o whereunto_o he_o be_v ordain_v aretius_n 7._o but_o beside_o this_o eternal_a separation_n in_o god_n prescience_n here_o be_v somewhat_o note_v quod_fw-la paulus_n ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la apostolis_n habuit_fw-la peculiare_a which_o paul_n have_v peculiar_a even_o from_o other_o apostle_n he_o be_v appoint_v a_o apostle_n to_o preach_v among_o all_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o follow_v v_o 5._o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v in_o judea_n he_o first_o with_o barnabas_n be_v separate_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 23._o tolet._n and_o so_o consequent_o his_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o roman_n among_o other_o gentile_n aretius_n here_o also_o he_o insinuate_v his_o extraordinary_a calling_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o be_v a_o apostle_n above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o mathias_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n and_o so_o do_v but_o fill_v up_o that_o number_n but_o s._n paul_n be_v over_o and_o above_o tolet._n so_o s._n paul_n be_v separate_v first_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n then_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n faius_n 11._o quest._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 1_o 2_o 3._o v_o 1._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v promise_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n which_o contain_v four_o thing_n 1._o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o act_n both_o his_o holy_a sermon_n and_o speech_n and_o his_o holy_a and_o powerful_a work_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o come_n as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o subdue_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n the_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o observation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n command_v matth._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o tolet._n second_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o publish_n preach_v and_o annunciation_n of_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o which_o be_v lose_v 2._o here_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o efficient_a it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o humane_a invention_n gualther_n 2._o the_o form_n thereof_o it_o be_v promise_v before_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3.23_o before_o faith_n come_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v gryu_n which_o promise_v concern_v christ_n to_o come_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o
desire_v he_o isa._n 26.8_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n our_o eye_n must_v be_v towards_o he_o psal._n 121.1_o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o my_o help_n come_v our_o talk_n must_v be_v of_o he_o psal._n 119.13_o with_o my_o lip_n have_v i_o declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n our_o hand_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o pure_a handâ—_n 1._o tim._n 2.8_o our_o foot_n must_v be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o serve_v he_o psalm_n 18.33_o he_o make_v my_o foot_n like_o hind_n foot_n gorrhan_n 18._o quest._n who_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o contentious_a and_o such_o as_o disobey_v the_o truth_n v_o 8._o but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a 1._o some_o do_v understand_v those_o that_o do_v wilful_o maintain_v and_o defend_v their_o error_n whence_o be_v beginning_n of_o sect_n and_o schism_n origen_n anselm_n 2._o chrysostome_n theodoret_n apply_v it_o unto_o those_o which_o sin_v of_o malice_n and_o of_o a_o obstinate_a and_o set_a purpose_n 2._o but_o ambrose_n special_o refer_v it_o unto_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o abuse_v his_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o such_o v_o 4._o as_o despise_a the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n which_o do_v lead_v and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n by_o the_o contentious_a than_o be_v understand_v such_o as_o be_v refractorie_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n and_o disobey_v the_o truth_n 1._o some_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n anselm_n aretius_n 2._o some_o general_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n by_o preach_v lyran._n osiand_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v principal_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v neither_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o want_v the_o light_n of_o true_a doctrine_n 3._o ambrose_n do_v restrain_v it_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v too_o peculiar_a 4._o some_o do_v understand_v only_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n beza_n gryneus_n pareus_n of_o which_o truth_n the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o c._n 1.18_o which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 5._o but_o see_v the_o apostle_n comprehend_v the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n the_o truth_n be_v more_o general_o to_o be_v take_v for_o any_o direction_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v right_a whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v or_o the_o write_a law_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o chrysostome_n take_v it_o in_o this_o general_a sense_n qui_fw-la lucem_fw-la fugit_fw-la tenebras_fw-la eligens_fw-la which_o do_v flee_v the_o truth_n choose_v darkness_n etc._n etc._n 19_o quest._n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o wicked_a indignation_n wrath_n tribulation_n anguish_n etc._n etc._n v._n 8._o 1._o some_o do_v join_v all_o these_o together_o as_o depend_v upon_o one_o sentence_n so_o ambrose_n theodoret_n origen_n but_o they_o be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o period_n one_o end_v at_o wrath_n the_o other_o begin_v at_o tribulation_n the_o first_o show_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v punish_v the_o other_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v indifferent_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n tolet._n or_o the_o first_o contain_v the_o thesis_fw-la or_o general_a preposition_n the_o other_o a_o hypothesis_n with_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indignation_n some_o take_v for_o the_o more_o vehement_a motion_n of_o anger_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anger_n for_o the_o less_o origen_n martyr_n but_o the_o first_o rather_o signify_v the_o light_a commotion_n and_o stir_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o other_o the_o inflammation_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o a_o purpose_n of_o revenge_n tolet._n pareus_n and_o this_o anger_n and_o indignation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o man_n themselves_o as_o origen_n but_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o any_o such_o perturbation_n but_o here_o figurative_o anger_v the_o cause_n be_v take_v for_o the_o effect_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o effect_n of_o his_o anger_n pareus_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribulation_n and_o anguish_n 1._o some_o apply_v unto_o the_o inward_a vexation_n and_o anguish_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o the_o wicked_a feel_v in_o this_o life_n these_o be_v before_o judgement_n and_o the_o other_o two_o indignation_n wrath_n after_o gloss_n ordinar_n aret._n and_o hereupon_o origen_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o wicked_a quam_fw-la subsequitur_fw-la angustia_fw-la which_o anguish_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o mind_n follow_v and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a wherein_o they_o be_v not_o straighten_v but_o enlarge_v in_o their_o inward_a man_n 2._o but_o this_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o infernal_a punishment_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n pareus_n which_o some_o thus_o well_o distinguish_v refer_v tribulation_n to_o the_o external_a punishment_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o anguish_n to_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n that_o never_o dirth_v oâ—â—and_n gorrhan_n but_o yet_o so_o there_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v here_o describe_v as_o that_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o everlasting_a horror_n in_o hell_n may_v very_o well_o be_v include_v also_o 4._o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o hebraisme_n that_o be_v upon_o every_o man_n tolet._n for_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v upon_o every_o soul_n therefore_o hereby_o be_v also_o signify_v the_o horrible_a punishment_n of_o their_o soul_n special_o yet_o together_o with_o their_o body_n pareus_n for_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la totum_fw-la intelligit_fw-la he_o understand_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o part_n haymo_n 20._o quest._n why_o the_o jew_n be_v set_v before_o the_o grecian_a v_o 9_o of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o of_o the_o grecian_a 1._o tolet_n think_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o here_o signify_v ordinem_fw-la &_o praeminentiam_fw-la statuum_fw-la the_o order_n and_o pre-eminence_n or_o prerogative_n of_o state_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o gentile_n because_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o although_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o glory_n and_o honour_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o the_o gentile_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v no_o prerogative_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v first_o in_o punishment_n 2._o therefore_o i_o prefer_v their_o judgement_n which_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o order_n of_o punishment_n be_v place_v first_o because_o they_o know_v god_n will_n and_o have_v better_a help_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o master_n will_v so_o ambrose_n judaeus_fw-la credens_fw-fr propter_fw-la abraham_n honorificentior_fw-la diffidens_fw-la peius_fw-la tractandus_fw-la the_o believe_a jew_n be_v more_o honour_v for_o abraham_n sake_n but_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v worthy_a of_o great_a blame_n so_o also_o athanas._n ad_fw-la antioch_n qu._n 144._o so_fw-mi primum_fw-la significat_fw-la gravitatem_fw-la poena_fw-la this_o word_n first_o do_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o greatness_n of_o punishment_n in_o the_o other_o prarogativam_fw-la pramij_fw-la the_o prerogative_n of_o reward_n faius_n 21._o quest._n what_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v 1._o origen_n will_v have_v neither_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n here_o to_o be_v match_v with_o the_o believe_v gentile_a for_o then_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n nor_o yet_o the_o believe_a jew_n with_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v join_v together_o but_o he_o understandeth_v as_o well_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n as_o gentile_n and_o have_v these_o strong_a position_n 1._o that_o even_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o do_v well_o may_v be_v reward_v though_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o evil_a work_n so_o if_o they_o do_v well_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o reward_n and_o whereas_o that_o place_n will_v be_v object_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o joh._n 3.18_o he_o give_v this_o interpretation_n secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la credidit_fw-la iudicatus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v
gorrhan_n be_v here_o somewhat_o curious_a it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n propter_fw-la occultarum_fw-la manifestationem_fw-la for_o the_o manifest_v of_o thing_n secret_a and_o the_o night_n propter_fw-la improvisionem_fw-la for_o the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o come_n as_o matth._n 25.6_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v it_o be_v call_v the_o even_o matth._n 20.8_o propter_fw-la terminum_fw-la temporis_fw-la for_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o the_o morning_n propter_fw-la initium_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la for_o the_o begin_n of_o eternity_n zeph._n 3.5_o in_o the_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n but_o here_o day_n be_v understand_v general_o for_o time_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n faius_n 2._o shall_v judge_v in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n show_v sometime_o special_a judgement_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n faius_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n non_fw-la daemonum_fw-la not_o of_o devil_n they_o have_v their_o judgement_n already_o gorrhan_n 3._o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o his_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministry_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n tanquam_fw-la authoris_fw-la as_o the_o author_n and_o apostoli_fw-la ut_fw-la praediratoris_fw-la the_o apostle_n as_o the_o preacher_n lyr._n my_o gospel_n quod_fw-la annuntio_fw-la which_o i_o preach_v haym_n so_o joh._n 17.20_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o word_n their_o word_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v preacher_n of_o it_o 4._o according_a 1._o which_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o judgement_n that_o christ_n shall_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v damn_v pareus_n gryneus_n refer_v it_o to_o thâ—t_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.20_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o he_o shall_v judge_v believer_n both_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o their_o work_n pareus_n dub_v 15._o 2._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n because_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n call_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n mart._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v better_a apply_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v as_o paul_n have_v preach_v and_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o be_v portio_fw-la evangelij_fw-la a_o portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o jesus_n christ_n calvin_n see_v more_o afterward_o of_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n among_o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 37._o quest._n whence_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o call_v v_o 17._o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew._n 1._o justinus_n imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o call_v upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o thus_o write_v that_o there_o be_v one_o israel_n a_o certain_a king_n that_o have_v two_o son_n to_o who_o he_o distribute_v ten_o kingdom_n who_o after_o that_o division_n be_v all_o call_v jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o judas_n who_o die_v present_o after_o that_o division_n be_v make_v lib._n 36._o 2._o cornelius_n tacitus_n write_v that_o the_o jew_n come_v out_o of_o creta_n where_o be_v the_o hill_n ida_n or_o idaeus_n as_o viâ—g_v l._n 3._o mons_fw-la idaeus_n ibi_fw-la there_o be_v the_o mountain_n idaeus_n whence_o he_o think_v they_o be_v call_v idaei_n and_o by_o some_o corruption_n of_o speech_n judaei_n tacit._n lib._n 5._o histor_n but_o the_o falsity_n of_o both_o these_o fabulous_a report_n evident_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v thus_o name_v of_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n 3._o some_o christian_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v of_o judas_n macchabeus_n thomas_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o name_v not_o the_o author_n catharinius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o josephus_n but_o indeed_o ambrose_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o this_o epistle_n so_o affirm_v their_o conceit_n be_v evident_o control_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o story_n of_o esther_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o nehemiah_n 4._o which_o be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o judas_n macchabeus_n 4._o but_o the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n indeed_o be_v this_o first_o this_o people_n now_o call_v jew_n be_v call_v hebrew_n of_o heber_n in_o who_o time_n the_o language_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n be_v continue_v in_o his_o family_n after_o this_o they_o be_v call_v israelite_n of_o israel_n their_o father_n who_o name_n be_v before_o call_v jaakob_n gen._n 32._o and_o after_o salomon_n time_n the_o tribe_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n ten_o be_v under_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o two_o with_o 〈◊〉_d half_a under_o rehoboam_n the_o ten_o tribe_n go_v into_o captivity_n and_o never_o return_v again_o after_o that_o division_n all_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o rehoboam_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v call_v jew_n these_o also_o go_v into_o captivity_n into_o babylon_n but_o after_o 70._o year_n they_o return_v after_o which_o return_n not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o all_o other_o of_o that_o nation_n which_o return_v with_o they_o be_v call_v jew_n because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a tribe_n and_o that_o part_n of_o palestina_n which_o they_o inhabit_v do_v belong_v unto_o judahs_n lot_n josephus_n think_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o that_o region_n quando_fw-la à _fw-la babylonia_n sunt_fw-la reversi_fw-la when_o they_o return_v from_o babylon_n lib._n 11._o antiquit_n c._n 5._o but_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o call_v before_o but_o not_o so_o general_o as_o afterward_o thus_o they_o have_v three_o name_n they_o be_v call_v hebrew_n that_o be_v transeuntes_fw-la passer_n propter_fw-la susceptionem_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la terrenorum_fw-la for_o the_o receive_n of_o terrene_a precept_n israelites_n that_o be_v see_v god_n propter_fw-la contâ—â—plationem_fw-la coelestium_fw-la for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o judaei_n that_o be_v confess_v propter_fw-la confessionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la laudis_fw-la for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o divine_a praise_n gorrhan_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o same_o people_n who_o be_v call_v solymi_n who_o homer_n mention_v in_o his_o verse_n of_o who_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v so_o call_v tacit._n lib._n 5._o historiar_fw-la and_o josephus_n cit_v the_o ancient_a poet_n cherillus_n who_o say_v that_o these_o jew_n call_v solymi_n do_v serve_v xerxes_n in_o his_o war_n against_o greece_n lib._n 1._o contr_n apion_n contra._n but_o these_o be_v mere_a conjecture_n for_o these_o solymi_n as_o strabo_n write_v lib._n 1._o inhabit_v about_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n who_o be_v in_o time_n past_o call_v myly_n herodotus_n lib._n 1._o think_v they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o asia_n call_v the_o lysian_n pliny_n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o do_v number_v they_o among_o other_o people_n in_o asia_n that_o be_v long_o ago_o extinguish_v who_o country_n be_v â—ext_v unto_o isauria_n pamphilia_n lycania_n pererius_n 6._o now_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o a_o jew_n be_v then_o a_o noble_a name_n as_o now_o be_v the_o name_n christian_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o rather_o thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n they_o be_v so_o in_o name_n rather_o than_o true_a jew_n in_o deed_n chrysost._n 38._o quest._n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o recite_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o seven_o several_a privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o their_o name_n and_o profession_n to_o be_v call_v jew_n 2._o they_o test_a in_o the_o law_n place_v all_o perfection_n therein_o and_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v bearer_n only_o of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o doer_n they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n 3._o they_o glory_v in_o god_n not_o true_o as_o they_o do_v which_o do_v ascribe_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o their_o boast_n be_v vainglorious_a such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pharisie_n luk._n 18._o i_o thank_v thou_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v so_o much_o
to_o himself_o thereby_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n justice_n but_o this_o event_n follow_v this_o word_n that_o do_v not_o then_o show_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o order_n rather_o and_o event_n of_o the_o thing_n perer._n where_o be_v not_o relation_n to_o david_n that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n but_o unto_o god_n who_o turn_v this_o evil_a unto_o good_a 2._o or_o these_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o but_o to_o the_o 3._o verse_n i_o know_v my_o iniquity_n david_n therefore_o show_v not_o quo_fw-la sine_fw-la prius_fw-la fecerit_fw-la malâ—_n with_o what_o intent_n he_o do_v evil_a before_o sed_fw-la quo_fw-la fine_fw-la nunc_fw-la faciat_fw-la bonis_fw-la but_o with_o what_o end_n he_o now_o do_v well_o in_o confess_v his_o sin_n namely_o that_o god_n may_v receive_v glory_n thereby_o 3._o vatablus_n also_o refer_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o 2._o verse_n where_o he_o say_v wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o then_o these_o word_n in_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v annex_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o then_o sinis_fw-la peccati_fw-la sed_fw-la precationis_fw-la not_o the_o end_n of_o david_n sin_n but_o of_o his_o prayer_n that_o god_n in_o forgive_a his_o sin_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v just_a and_o true_a of_o his_o promise_n in_o forgive_a the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a quest._n 11._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o verse_n 1._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o objection_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n in_o keep_v his_o promise_n do_v appear_v in_o remmit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o unrighteousness_n commend_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o hereupon_o ensue_v three_o other_o inconvenience_n 1._o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unrighteous_a in_o punish_v that_o which_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n 2._o nay_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o sinner_n by_o who_o the_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v promote_v v_o 7._o why_o be_o i_o yet_o condemn_v as_o a_o sinner_n 3._o and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o by_o our_o sin_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o we_o shall_v still_o commit_v sin_n and_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n gorrhan_n 2._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n i_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o man_n origen_n seem_v to_o approve_v and_o follow_v another_o read_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o man_n for_o the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o accusative_a case_n signify_v according_a but_o with_o a_o genitive_n against_o and_o so_o he_o will_v join_v it_o to_o the_o former_a word_n be_v god_n unrighteous_a which_o infer_v or_o inflict_v punishment_n against_o man_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v which_o shall_v be_v quite_o cut_v off_o in_o this_o sense_n beside_o this_o phrase_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o man_n be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o use_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n 1._o to_o decline_v envy_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o do_n he_o thus_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 15.31_o 2._o cor._n 11.16_o 2._o sometime_o he_o use_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n when_o he_o take_v somewhat_o from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n for_o a_o more_o lively_a demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n rom._n 6.19_o 1._o cor._n 9.8_o 3._o sometime_o according_a to_o man_n be_v as_o much_o as_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o the_o guise_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n beza_n annot_n 3._o but_o whereas_o v._n 7._o the_o apostle_n say_v why_o be_o i_o yet_o condemn_v as_o a_o sinner_n the_o most_o interpreter_n agree_v to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o objection_n that_o god_n shall_v seem_v unjust_a in_o punish_v sinner_n by_o who_o his_o glory_n be_v set_v forth_o tolet_n make_v it_o rather_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o s._n paul_n prove_v by_o two_o argument_n that_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a one_o by_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o if_o god_n be_v not_o just_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o sinner_n but_o the_o former_a word_n go_v immediate_o before_o if_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n have_v more_o abound_v through_o my_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n show_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o also_o be_v continue_v still_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o etc._n etc._n why_o do_v we_o not_o evil_a etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o verity_n here_o v_o 7._o be_v not_o understand_v the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o a_o lie_n erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o origen_n here_o show_v by_o diverse_a particular_a instance_n of_o the_o false_a position_n of_o the_o philosopher_n how_o the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v thereby_o more_o manifest_o appear_v but_o by_o virtue_n rather_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o constancy_n in_o keep_v his_o promise_n be_v understand_v and_o by_o a_o lie_n the_o perfidiousness_n of_o man_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o v_o 3._o 5._o now_o to_o this_o objection_n the_o apostle_n make_v 4._o answer_n 1._o he_o reject_v this_o impious_a calumniation_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o absurd_a think_v it_o worthy_a of_o no_o better_a answer_n say_v god_n forbid_v 2._o he_o add_v a_o reason_n take_v from_o god_n office_n he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v who_o do_v both_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o equity_n and_o shall_v as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n give_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n he_o therefore_o can_v be_v unjust_a 3._o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n he_o say_v first_o that_o they_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o apostle_n v_o 8._o in_o raise_v such_o a_o slander_n of_o he_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n that_o man_n shall_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o 4._o then_o he_o say_v their_o damnation_n be_v just_a which_o word_n some_o do_v understand_v active_o that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v such_o position_n refer_v who_o to_o the_o objection_n but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v passive_o of_o their_o person_n that_o for_o this_o their_o blasphemy_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n pareus_n 6._o thus_o the_o apostle_n answer_v pithy_o to_o these_o cavil_n and_o objection_n repel_v they_o that_o howsoever_o man_n may_v imagine_v yet_o god_n be_v most_o just_a in_o punish_v of_o sinner_n though_o thereby_o his_o glory_n be_v set_v forth_o so_o that_o thus_o much_o be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v therefore_o forbear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o by_o their_o iniquity_n his_o justice_n and_o goodness_n be_v more_o set_v forth_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o any_o good_a come_v thereof_o but_o of_o god_n goodness_n they_o per_fw-la se_fw-la by_o themselves_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o a_o accident_n god_n thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n in_o their_o condign_a punishment_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n his_o wisdom_n as_o he_o do_v use_v the_o malice_n and_o envy_v of_o josephs_n brethren_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n in_o bring_v he_o to_o honour_n his_o clemency_n in_o do_v good_a to_o his_o church_n as_o by_o judas_n treachery_n christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n but_o therefore_o none_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v excuse_v because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o intent_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n but_o god_n who_o bring_v light_n of_o darkness_n be_v able_a by_o their_o work_n of_o darkness_n to_o manifest_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n pareus_n like_a as_o when_o the_o judge_n condemn_v a_o malefactor_n his_o uprightness_n appear_v in_o his_o just_a condemnation_n and_o the_o great_a the_o disease_n be_v the_o more_o commendable_a be_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n in_o heal_v it_o yet_o no_o thanks_n be_v due_a either_o to_o the_o malefactor_n for_o
take_v this_o justice_n to_o be_v christ_n rather_o it_o signify_v the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n so_o call_v both_o because_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o namely_o god_n who_o work_v it_o in_o we_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o only_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n calvin_n 2._o without_o the_o law_n 1._o origen_n here_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o give_v thiâ—_n exposition_n ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la cognoscendam_fw-la nihil_fw-la opitulabatur_fw-la lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v help_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v not_o here_o the_o write_a law_n for_o they_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a speech_n unto_o the_o former_a where_o the_o apostle_n deny_v justification_n unto_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_a the_o same_o law_n than_o must_v be_v here_o understand_v which_o he_o treat_v before_o that_o be_v general_o both_o the_o natural_a and_o write_a law_n 2._o augustine_n join_v this_o word_n without_o the_o law_n not_o unto_o manifest_v but_o unto_o righteousness_n so_o the_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n he_o expound_v sine_fw-la adminiculo_fw-la legis_fw-la without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 9_o but_o this_o sense_n first_o beza_n confute_v by_o the_o order_n and_o place_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v thus_o without_o the_o law_n be_v righteousness_n make_v manifest_a not_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n as_o s._n james_n say_v faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a not_o without_o work_n faith_n be_v dead_a for_o in_o this_o transpose_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v much_o alter_v tolet_n add_v this_o reason_n that_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v know_v even_o unto_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o word_n without_o the_o law_n must_v be_v join_v rather_o unto_o manifest_v then_o to_o righteousness_n 3._o but_o yet_o tolet_n be_v here_o deceive_v for_o he_o thus_o interprete_v absque_fw-la lege_fw-la without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v cossante_n league_n the_o law_n cease_v and_o be_v abrogate_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n be_v manifest_v for_o although_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o bind_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o legal_a bond_n or_o obligation_n but_o by_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o new_a institution_n thereof_o by_o christ_n but_o our_o saviour_n faith_n direct_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 5.17_o but_o if_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v first_o abrogate_a though_o it_o be_v again_o reviue_v by_o christ_n it_o must_v first_o be_v dissolve_v 4._o ambrose_n well_o refer_v without_o the_o law_n to_o manifest_v but_o he_o seem_v to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n sine_fw-la lege_fw-la apparuit_fw-la sed_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la sabbati_fw-la &_o circumcisionis_fw-la it_o appear_v without_o the_o law_n but_o without_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n and_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o this_o disputation_n the_o apostle_n chief_o entreat_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o the_o which_o special_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 5._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n mart._n and_o many_o also_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n yet_o care_v not_o for_o it_o as_o they_o say_v joh._n 7.48_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisy_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n gorrhan_n â—â—_o they_o understand_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v manifest_v both_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o gryneus_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v first_o that_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v without_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v reconcile_v they_o thus_o understanding_n law_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v faith_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o other_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v faith_n which_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o justice_n by_o faith_n neither_o the_o natural_a nor_o moral_a law_n can_v teach_v and_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v teach_v the_o faithful_a yet_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o full_a reconcile_n here_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o himself_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o law_n be_v understand_v strict_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n whether_o write_v or_o natural_a which_o do_v not_o proper_o teach_v faith_n in_o christ_n afterward_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o bookâ—_n of_o moses_n wherein_o many_o evangelicall_a promise_n be_v contain_v beside_o the_o legal_a precept_n beza_n annot_n â—2_n the_o law_n do_v proper_o urge_v work_n it_o do_v not_o profess_o teach_v faith_n and_o yet_o it_o exclude_v it_o not_o pareus_n but_o accidental_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o force_v we_o when_o we_o see_v our_o disease_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v more_o clear_o teach_v and_o preach_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o more_o obscure_o for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_v nor_o make_v or_o create_v it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v before_o though_o not_o so_o manifest_a perer._n disput_n â—0_n faius_n so_o then_o those_o word_n but_o now_o do_v both_o note_v the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o they_o be_v adversative_a particular_n show_v that_o our_o justice_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o law_n but_o otherwise_o and_o else_o where_o quest._n 27._o how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n four_o way_n be_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n find_v to_o bear_v witness_n and_o testimony_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n 1._o by_o the_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 5.46_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v before_o c._n 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n such_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v these_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o rom._n 10.6_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n cit_v a_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o 31._o of_o jeremie_n hebr._n 8.8_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n and_o many_o such_o testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a 2._o a_o second_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o manna_n the_o rock_n the_o cloud_n do_v shadow_n forth_o christ_n likewise_o some_o act_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n do_v prefigure_v out_o christ_n as_o abraham_n sacrifice_v of_o isaac_n salomon_n build_v of_o the_o temple_n jonas_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n with_o such_o like_a 3._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n and_o goat_n do_v signify_v the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n mart._n 4._o the_o law_n also_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n as_o augustine_n say_v lex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la quod_fw-la iubendo_fw-la &_o minando_fw-la
man_n by_o their_o sin_n be_v stranger_n and_o as_o banish_a man_n from_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o recoverable_a by_o man_n work_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o way_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o all_o religion_n whatsoever_o be_v condemn_v beside_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n pareus_n quest._n 30._o of_o justification_n free_o by_o grace_n v_o 24._o 1._o here_o the_o apostle_n express_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 1._o the_o efficient_a which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n free_o reveal_v as_o the_o pelagian_n unsterstand_v it_o nor_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n infuse_v as_o the_o romanist_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n 2._o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o manner_n be_v in_o that_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v without_o any_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n as_o galat._n 2.22_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o cause_n but_o here_o it_o signify_v fire_o 3._o the_o meritorious_a and_o work_a cause_n be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v faith_n 4._o the_o end_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o his_o glory_n 2._o through_o the_o redemption_n 1._o this_o word_n be_v take_v improper_o for_o any_o deliverance_n out_o of_o danger_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n and_o captivity_n of_o egypt_n but_o proper_o it_o signify_v such_o deliverance_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o other_o occupy_v be_v free_v and_o exempt_v by_o pay_v the_o price_n and_o such_o redemption_n be_v either_o corporal_a as_o when_o man_n be_v deliver_v from_o external_a and_o corporal_a bondage_n or_o spiritual_a such_o be_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n who_o death_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o deed_n corporal_a be_v historical_o do_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n it_o be_v spiritual_a in_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n 2._o this_o redemption_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o proper_o for_o the_o very_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o consummation_n of_o that_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o everlasting_a life_n as_o it_o be_v take_v rom._n 8.22_o pareus_n 3._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o we_o be_v not_o free_o justify_v see_v that_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o how_o then_o be_v that_o say_v to_o be_v free_o do_v where_o a_o price_n be_v pay_v answ._n it_o be_v free_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la hominum_fw-la on_o man_n behalf_n because_o no_o price_n for_o their_o redemption_n be_v exact_v of_o they_o but_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la christi_fw-la on_o christ_n part_n it_o be_v not_o free_a because_o he_o pay_v a_o most_o sufficient_a and_o exact_a price_n for_o our_o redemption_n so_o the_o prophet_n say_v come_v buy_v without_o money_n isa_n 55.1_o they_o be_v say_v to_o buy_v salvation_n because_o it_o be_v buy_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o yet_o without_o money_n because_o christ_n pay_v the_o debt_n for_o they_o tolet._n so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v see_v both_o the_o justice_n and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o first_o in_o that_o god_n wrath_n be_v so_o testify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o towards_o we_o in_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o sin_n free_o to_o die_v for_o us._n 31._o quest._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v propose_v or_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n 1._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o or_o propose_v ambrose_n read_v dispose_v and_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o public_a exhibit_v and_o propose_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n tolet._n but_o this_o word_n rather_o show_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o our_o redemption_n so_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v rom._n 8.28_o even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n faius_n and_o hence_o may_v two_o objection_n be_v answer_v 1._o how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o his_o most_o innocent_a son_n shall_v die_v for_o other_o answ._n this_o be_v god_n purpose_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o christ_n also_o offer_v himself_o 1._o tim._n 2.8_o faius_n 2._o some_o object_n how_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o whence_o it_o shall_v have_v virtue_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o the_o infinite_a sea_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o short_a death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o extend_v beyond_o three_o day_n answ._n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n depend_v of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n he_o so_o appoint_v decree_v and_o purpose_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v redeem_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o infinite_a power_n can_v have_v appoint_v other_o mean_n but_o he_o think_v none_o fit_a for_o the_o recover_n of_o our_o decay_a estate_n pareus_n 2._o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reconciliation_n which_o some_o think_v may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n that_o he_o be_v our_o reconciliator_n tolet._n annot_n 21._o where_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a allusion_n unto_o the_o propitiation_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v call_v cappare_v the_o propitiatory_a christ_n be_v then_o signify_v by_o that_o golden_a propitiatory_a which_o cover_v the_o ark_n from_o whence_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o oracle_n origen_n be_v here_o somewhat_o curious_a in_o his_o typical_a application_n by_o the_o gold_n understand_v the_o purity_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o length_n &_o breadth_n his_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n but_o i_o omit_v they_o as_o too_o curious_a observation_n beza_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v who_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v propose_v allude_v unto_o the_o propitiatory_a which_o be_v then_o keep_v within_o the_o veil_n but_o now_o be_v public_o propose_v and_o exhibit_v that_o veil_n be_v remove_v but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o word_n propose_v have_v reference_n rather_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o be_v before_o show_v 3._o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 1._o by_o blood_n be_v understand_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o he_o say_v in_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o there_o be_v two_o instrument_n of_o our_o redemption_n one_o on_o christ_n part_n his_o death_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n the_o other_o on_o we_o which_o be_v our_o faith_n mart._n these_o word_n in_o his_o blood_n some_o do_v refer_v unto_o the_o word_n reconciliation_n theodoret_n anselm_n tolet_n some_o unto_o the_o next_o word_n before_o through_o faith_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n but_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v join_v with_o both_o that_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o christ_n blood_n can_v not_o profit_v we_o unless_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v shed_v for_o us._n pareus_n 32._o quest._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o see_v faith_n be_v require_v which_o be_v a_o act_n in_o the_o believer_n 1._o this_o objection_n may_v further_o be_v urge_v thus_o that_o be_v free_o bestow_v which_o be_v confer_v without_o any_o help_n or_o work_v in_o the_o receiver_n see_v then_o a_o man_n must_v bring_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o will_n how_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o ans._n 1._o tolet_n first_o have_v this_o answer_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o through_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v give_v we_o free_o to_o merit_v our_o salvation_n by_o faith_n but_o he_o himself_o mislike_v this_o answer_n for_o to_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n
those_o which_o believe_v unto_o unbeliever_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o appertain_v pareus_n but_o it_o will_v be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11.27_o that_o he_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a unless_o they_o be_v partaker_n answ._n it_o do_v not_o follow_v one_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o as_o many_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o violate_v the_o princely_a majesty_n which_o have_v no_o interest_n therein_o neither_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o so_o than_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v guilty_a non_fw-la manducati_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la dâ—â—dicati_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o of_o the_o eat_n but_o of_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n gryneus_n controv._n 4._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o romanist_n allege_v this_o place_n for_o themselves_o that_o the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o make_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o and_o to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n they_o can_v fail_v thereof_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n answ._n christ_n promise_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n they_o must_v then_o first_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o add_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o decree_a any_o thing_n against_o it_o before_o they_o can_v have_v any_o interest_n in_o this_o promise_n god_n indeed_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n but_o a_o company_n of_o mitre_a bishop_n follow_v humane_a tradition_n and_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n martyr_n controv._n 5._o the_o virgin_n marie_n not_o exempt_v from_o sin_n v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v righteous_a no_o not_o one_o chrysostome_n handle_v these_o word_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 13._o psalm_n give_v instance_n how_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v this_o say_n be_v then_o most_o of_o all_o verify_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a discipuli_fw-la omnes_fw-la fugerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o disciple_n flee_v john_n go_v away_o peter_n deny_v mariae_fw-la animam_fw-la gladius_fw-la dubitationis_fw-la &_o incredulitatis_fw-la pervasit_fw-la and_o a_o sword_n of_o doubtfulness_n and_o unbelief_n do_v pierce_v the_o soul_n of_o marie_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o chrysostome_n hom_n 49._o in_o genes_n and_o by_o origen_n hom_n 17._o in_o luc._n and_o by_o augustine_n lib._n question_n veter_fw-la &_o nov_n testam_fw-la qu._n 73._o but_o pererius_n refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n fuisse_fw-la expertem_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la etiam_fw-la minimi_fw-la &_o levissimi_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la vitam_fw-la be_v free_a from_o the_o least_o and_o light_a sin_n all_o her_o life_n and_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v veritatis_fw-la &_o pietatis_fw-la terminos_fw-la excessisse_fw-la that_o he_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o verity_n and_o piety_n perer._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o numer_n 33._o contra._n but_o pererius_n in_o thus_o affirm_v will_v make_v not_o chrysostome_n only_o and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n liar_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o bless_a mother_n for_o if_o mary_n be_v without_o the_o least_o sin_n why_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n reprove_v she_o for_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o she_o say_v john_n 2.4_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o will_v he_o check_v she_o without_o any_o fault_n and_o again_o marie_n herself_o say_v in_o her_o song_n luk._n 2.47_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n what_o need_v she_o a_o saviour_n if_o she_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 2_o â—â—â—_o 79._o controv._n 6._o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o any_o v_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n allege_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v all_o man_n to_o be_v sinner_n thereupon_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o general_a use_n for_o all_o both_o layman_n and_o other_o for_o by_o the_o scripture_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o concern_v all_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n even_o such_o as_o do_v trade_n in_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v family_n further_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n unless_o both_o day_n and_o night_n they_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o such_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n have_v more_o need_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n than_o man_n of_o more_o holy_a life_n quod_fw-la perpetus_fw-la versantur_fw-la in_o maiori_fw-la discrimine_fw-la because_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o great_a danger_n here_o than_o that_o corrupt_a usage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v tax_v who_o deny_v the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o read_v they_o shut_v the_o scripture_n up_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n martyr_n controv._n 7._o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n v_o 20._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n hereupon_o those_o wicked_a heretic_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o law_n malaradix_fw-la lex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n than_o be_v a_o evil_a root_n and_o a_o evil_a tree_n by_o the_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n answer_v well_o non_fw-la dexit_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la agnitio_fw-la peccati_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la ut_fw-la scias_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la â—tum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la cognitum_fw-la he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n to_o know_v that_o sin_n do_v not_o spring_v of_o it_o but_o be_v only_o know_v by_o it_o as_o physic_n by_o the_o which_o we_o come_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o disease_n be_v not_o therefore_o evil_a thus_o origen_n controv._n 8._o against_o the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n v_o 19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v evident_o convince_v that_o beside_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v command_v there_o be_v evangelicall_a counsel_n which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v notwithstanding_o he_o that_o do_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o great_a reward_n such_o be_v these_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n as_o they_o call_v they_o â—â—_o vow_v single_a life_n to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o such_o like_a and_o origen_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o three_o chapter_n give_v this_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n say_v he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n si_fw-la aâ—â—m_fw-la addas_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la inutilis_fw-la servus_n but_o if_o you_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o precept_n then_o be_v you_o no_o long_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n contra._n 1._o concern_v origens_n gloss_n we_o have_v as_o great_a liberty_n to_o refuse_v it_o as_o pererius_n have_v before_o to_o reject_v chrysostom_n opinion_n concern_v the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o falsehood_n and_o impiety_n especial_o see_v that_o his_o gloss_n corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o if_o we_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v much_o less_o beside_o the_o commandment_n can_v any_o do_v more_o than_o be_v require_v 2._o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o say_v that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v â—â—ped_v overthrow_v this_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a opinion_n of_o such_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n for_o then_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v if_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v and_o his_o mouth_n will_v not_o be_v stop_v controv._n 9_o against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o establish_v freewill_n augustine_n c._n 9_o lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n handle_v these_o word_n confuse_v that_o presumptuous_a error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n only_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v
true_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n which_o first_o appear_v both_o by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o mark._n 10.45_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o coloss._n 1.14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n 1._o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n apocal._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n second_o all_o the_o part_n requisite_a in_o redemption_n do_v here_o concur_v together_o 1._o there_o must_v be_v captive_n that_o be_v we_o 2._o one_o to_o redeem_v which_o be_v christ._n 3._o a_o ransom_n must_v be_v pay_v that_o be_v christ_n blood_n 4._o and_o one_o to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v pay_v that_o be_v god_n see_v further_o hereof_o in_o pareus_n 〈◊〉_d 10._o controv._n 23._o that_o christ_n true_o reconcile_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n against_o a_o other_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o socinus_n v_o 25._o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n against_o this_o socinus_n object_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o reconciliation_n than_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o propitiatory_a not_o that_o thereby_o god_n be_v reconcile_v but_o that_o god_n show_v himself_o therein_o reconcile_v and_o appease_v towards_o his_o people_n so_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reconciliation_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n make_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o impious_a socinus_n part_n 2._o c._n 2._o pag._n 81.82_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o pareus_n dub_v 11._o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o ark_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v reconcile_v as_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v we_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a ceremony_n the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o lively_a blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o ark_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n though_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o virtue_n they_o do_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n yet_o typical_o and_o sacramental_o they_o do_v reconcile_v as_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a reconciliation_n by_o christ._n 3._o and_o that_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o proper_o our_o reconciler_n unto_o god_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n his_o father_n which_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o so_o offer_v up_o but_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o controversall_a question_n out_o of_o this_o chapter_n 6._o moral_a observation_n v_o 3._o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n other_o etc._n etc._n origen_n hereupon_o have_v this_o note_n infidelitas_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la accedunt_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n their_o unbelief_n which_o either_o come_v not_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o when_o they_o laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v in_o our_o fast_n alm_n deed_n and_o other_o work_n of_o faith_n fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la evacuant_fw-la do_v not_o evacuate_v or_o make_v void_a the_o faith_n in_o we_o our_o faith_n and_o piety_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o other_o man_n incredulity_n and_o profaneness_n and_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n adversary_n it_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v so_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o school_n as_o that_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o all_o contrary_a objection_n make_v against_o the_o truth_n both_o to_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_v and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n pareus_n in_o v._n 1._o v_o 4._o yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a see_v god_n be_v always_o find_v true_a of_o his_o promise_n word_n but_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o deceitful_a we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o all_o our_o trial_n and_o tentation_n we_o shall_v certain_o ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o or_o sway_v by_o the_o promise_n or_o threat_n of_o man_n to_o let_v go_v our_o confidence_n in_o god_n promise_n as_o david_n in_o all_o his_o affliction_n when_o he_o be_v chase_v up_o and_o down_o and_o persecute_v of_o saul_n stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n v_o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v ourselves_o when_o as_o god_n do_v correct_v we_o his_o child_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o otherwise_o exercise_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o accuse_v god_n or_o murmur_n against_o he_o but_o confess_v god_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v just_a and_o ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n as_o dan._n 9.8_o to_o we_o appertain_v open_a shame_n vain_a etc._n etc._n yet_o compassion_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n v_o 3._o what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a though_o some_o believe_v not_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n must_v not_o be_v discourage_v and_o give_v over_o his_o call_n because_o he_o see_v in_o some_o his_o labour_n to_o take_v small_a effect_n martyr_n for_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o that_o his_o most_o heavenly_a sermon_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v of_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n yet_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v away_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o joh._n 6.67_o v_o 9_o be_v we_o more_o excellent_a number_n the_o apostle_n that_o his_o reprehension_n may_v appear_v more_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a join_v himself_o in_o the_o company_n and_o make_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o number_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o prophet_n do_v often_o join_v thereselue_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o partake_v with_o their_o sin_n as_o dan._n 9.5_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n for_o like_a as_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n wherein_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o some_o carnal_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n so_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v even_o touch_v and_o some_o way_n defile_v the_o godly_a because_o that_o they_o live_v among_o the_o wicked_a may_v offend_v in_o their_o connivance_n in_o not_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o they_o ought_v or_o in_o not_o give_v themselves_o such_o good_a example_n of_o life_n as_o they_o shall_v or_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o way_n may_v be_v touch_v v_o 21._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n preach_v then_o be_v the_o law_n first_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o make_v man_n to_o know_v themselves_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o john_n baptist_n take_v to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o like_a as_o a_o wound_n can_v well_o be_v cure_v unless_o first_o it_o be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n so_o the_o heart_n must_v first_o be_v humble_v before_o it_o can_v be_v true_o capable_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 31._o do_v we_o then_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n work_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o adversary_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n blame_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n always_o join_v sanctification_n with_o justification_n work_v with_o faith_n though_o he_o exclude_v work_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o our_o justification_n so_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o these_o day_n the_o papist_n and_o romanist_n do_v slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o urge_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v beat_v down_o and_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n but_o we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n we_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o indeed_o establish_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o hold_v faith_n without_o work_n to_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o fruitless_a faith_n we_o do_v not_o separate_v work_n from_o faith_n though_o we_o exclude_v they_o from_o justification_n faith_n which_o
the_o same_o way_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v of_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n but_o we_o be_v count_v happy_a by_o the_o not_o impute_v and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n v_o 7_o 8._o therefore_o so_o also_o be_v we_o justify_v and_o consequent_o not_o by_o any_o of_o our_o own_o work_n 3._o argum._n the_o father_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v and_o the_o child_n must_v be_v justify_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v insinuate_v v_o 11._o from_o the_o end_n why_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n then_o and_o child_n must_v be_v justify_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o prove_v the_o first_o part_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v prove_v by_o a_o distribution_n he_o be_v the_o father_n both_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o time_n v_o 10._o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o of_o the_o circumcise_a because_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n v_o 12._o the_o other_o part_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n because_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n not_o through_o the_o law_n but_o faith_n v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n if_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v absurd_a v_o 14._o 4._o argum._n from_o the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o faith_n the_o promise_n ought_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o sure_a unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n v_o 16._o but_o the_o law_n can_v work_v any_o 〈◊〉_d assurance_n but_o it_o rather_o cause_v wrath_n because_o it_o discover_v transgression_n v_o 15._o 2._o then_o follow_v a_o description_n of_o abraham_n faith_n 1._o by_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o goâ—_n omnipotency_n show_v by_o the_o effect_n v_o 17._o 2._o the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n even_o as_o the_o star_n or_o sand_n in_o multitude_n v_o 18._o 3._o the_o strength_n be_v his_o faith_n in_o overcome_v all_o impediment_n v_o 19_o 4._o the_o quality_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_v v_o 20._o which_o wrought_v in_o he_o assurance_n v_o 23._o 5._o by_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n v_o 23._o 3._o the_o application_n of_o this_o example_n follow_v 1._o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o write_v only_o for_o abraham_n but_o for_o us._n 2._o from_o the_o description_n of_o faith_n 1._o the_o foundation_n god_n 2._o the_o object_n christ_n jesus_n crucify_v and_o raise_v up_o 3._o the_o end_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n v_o 25._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o upon_o what_o occasion_n saint_n paul_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n 1._o chrisostome_n take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o now_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a justification_n by_o faith_n be_v will_v show_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o righteousness_n be_v most_o glorious_a but_o the_o apostle_n insist_v yet_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o former_a conclusion_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n it_o have_v be_v yet_o unseasonable_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o jew_n addict_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o 2._o anselm_n think_v that_o whereas_o a_o double_a question_n be_v move_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a chap._n v_o 1._o concern_v the_o preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o touch_v circumcision_n as_o the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o the_o former_a question_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n so_o he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o here_o to_o treat_v of_o circumcision_n but_o both_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o say_v much_o concern_v circumcision_n c._n 2._o so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o again_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o special_a treatise_n thereof_o and_o beside_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v single_v out_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n without_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n as_o well_o ceremonial_a as_o moral_a shall_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v 3._o some_o think_v that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v c._n 3.21_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o now_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o immediate_o before_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o principal_a argument_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n come_v between_o with_o the_o which_o this_o chapter_n rather_o must_v have_v coherence_n 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o as_o of_o origen_n oecumen_fw-la to_o who_o consent_n tolet_n pererius_n that_o the_o apostle_n direct_o by_o this_o example_n of_o abraham_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o general_a argument_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n because_o abraham_n be_v so_o justify_v 5._o but_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o that_o purpose_n to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n yet_o beside_o this_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n here_o produce_v there_o be_v this_o particular_a reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n and_o coherence_n that_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v conclude_v general_o without_o exception_n that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v justify_v without_o work_n the_o jew_n might_n straightway_o have_v object_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o memory_n be_v honourable_a among_o they_o that_o at_o the_o least_o he_o and_o david_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v except_v out_o of_o this_o general_a rule_n their_o work_n be_v renown_v and_o glorious_a and_o somewhat_o must_v be_v yield_v unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o here_o prevent_v this_o objection_n and_o confess_v that_o abraham_n be_v very_o glorious_a by_o his_o work_n among_o man_n yet_o before_o god_n he_o do_v not_o glory_n by_o his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v approve_v just_a in_o god_n sight_n thus_o pareus_n pelican_n gryneus_n quest._n 2._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n v_o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o abraham_n our_o father_n 1._o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o interogation_n both_o for_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o for_o more_o vehemency_n sake_n ad_fw-la struendam_fw-la dictis_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la to_o win_v the_o more_o credit_n to_o his_o say_n as_o c._n 3.1_o &_o 6.1_o 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v and_o abraham_n our_o father_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o insinuate_v himself_o pareus_n 3._o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n not_o abram_n because_o now_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a name_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v though_o as_o yet_o his_o name_n be_v not_o change_v when_o he_o be_v count_v just_a by_o faith_n for_o the_o which_o purpose_n s._n paul_n bring_v in_o his_o example_n mart._n 4._o concern_v that_o addition_n after_o the_o flesh_n 1._o some_o do_v join_v unto_o abraham_n our_o father_n after_o the_o flesh_n to_o distinguish_v the_o carnal_a child_n of_o abraham_n from_o the_o spiritual_a for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n chrysost._n theophy_n oecumen_fw-la tolet_n but_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v rather_o your_o father_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o carnal_a generation_n beza_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o derogate_v unto_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v only_o a_o carnal_a prerogative_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o use_v any_o such_o limitation_n as_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v his_o spiritual_a child_n 2._o some_o do_v join_v it_o with_o the_o word_n have_v find_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o indeed_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n show_v but_o then_o by_o flesh_n they_o understand_v circumcision_n as_o ambrose_n and_o the_o interlin_n gloss_n but_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v general_o against_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o the_o ceremoniall_n only_o 3._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v add_v
undoubted_a assent_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mart._n origen_n give_v this_o reason_n those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v firm_a which_o be_v by_o grace_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n quia_fw-la illa_fw-la extra_fw-la nos_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la intra_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o those_o thing_n be_v without_o we_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n these_o be_v within_o we_o vero_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la inscripta_fw-la be_v write_v by_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v against_o this_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n 1._o object_n god_n promise_n as_o likewise_o his_o menasing_n be_v conditional_a as_o that_o of_o jonah_n that_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n and_o that_o pronounce_v by_o isaiah_n to_o king_n hezekiah_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v 2._o no_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n 3._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n 4._o there_o be_v not_o the_o perfect_a man_n but_o sometime_o he_o feel_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v contra._n 1._o some_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v conditional_a and_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o condition_n not_o be_v keep_v such_o be_v these_o give_v in_o instance_n but_o some_o be_v without_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o be_v of_o god_n mere_a grace_n which_o require_v nothing_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o apprehend_v it_o 2._o the_o faithful_a do_v pray_v for_o perseverance_n in_o all_o their_o prayer_n but_o prayer_n as_o s._n james_n show_v must_v be_v make_v without_o hesitation_n or_o doubt_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v in_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n 3._o not_o the_o assurance_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o be_v require_v for_o than_o neither_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n can_v have_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v 4._o there_o may_v rise_v doubt_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o have_v a_o persuasion_n for_o these_o do_v arise_v and_o spring_v of_o diverse_a cause_n and_o beginning_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v cause_v one_o sometime_o to_o doubt_v and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n may_v work_v assurance_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o in_o the_o end_n prevail_v and_o overcom_v all_o doubt_n like_a as_o reason_n do_v tell_v a_o man_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o yet_o his_o sense_n may_v cause_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o martyr_n origen_n in_o this_o purpose_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 19_o and_o he_o not_o weak_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n infer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v then_o a_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n in_o faith_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la sanitas_fw-la and_o if_o there_o be_v infirmity_n there_o be_v also_o health_n and_o sanitie_n now_o this_o doubt_v which_o rise_v in_o the_o mind_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o man_n infirmity_n like_v as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a in_o any_o science_n than_o the_o principle_n and_o axiom_n in_o the_o mathematics_n yet_o one_o may_v doubt_v thereof_o not_o of_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o art_n but_o through_o his_o own_o unskilfulnes_n so_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v doubt_v not_o because_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v any_o uncertentie_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o own_o infirmity_n which_o infirmity_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o when_o one_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v but_o there_o remain_v yet_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v which_o he_o comprehend_v not_o or_o when_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o but_o through_o his_o weakness_n can_v not_o give_v full_a assent_n unto_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o his_o understanding_n the_o second_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n subdue_v at_o the_o last_o all_o these_o defect_n and_o doubt_v and_o work_v a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o argument_n than_o follow_v not_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v sometime_o cast_v doubt_n in_o his_o mind_n therefore_o by_o faith_n he_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v for_o neither_o do_v a_o faithful_a man_n doubt_v totaliten_v whole_o dubitatio_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ex_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la his_o doubt_v proceed_v of_o his_o infirmity_n certitudo_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o his_o assurance_n be_v of_o faith_n not_o yet_o finaliter_fw-la this_o his_o doubt_v be_v not_o final_a at_o length_n by_o faith_n he_o overcom_v all_o such_o infirmity_n martyr_n 13._o controv._n whether_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o bellarmine_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 19_o not_o consider_v his_o own_o body_n and_o v_o 21._o plenissime_fw-la scitus_fw-la full_o know_v infer_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a fidence_n confidence_n or_o assurance_n but_o only_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o to_o consider_v belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o do_v a_o full_a and_o firm_a knowledge_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 6._o contra._n 1._o in_o that_o abraham_n consider_v not_o his_o body_n it_o show_v that_o his_o faith_n overcome_v all_o impediment_n yea_o it_o even_o prevail_v against_o his_o natural_a reason_n this_o make_v rather_o against_o bellarmine_n for_o here_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v to_o have_v consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n be_v deny_v he_o consider_v not_o and_o yet_o if_o this_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o show_v only_o that_o faith_n join_v with_o the_o consideration_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o mind_n not_o that_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o it_o 2._o concern_v the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v better_a translate_v be_v full_o assure_v and_o persuade_v then_o full_o know_v persuasion_n be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o full_a assent_n also_o of_o the_o will_v ground_v upon_o the_o firm_a and_o resolute_a judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certainty_n full_a persuasion_n 1._o thess._n 1.5_o where_o he_o say_v our_o gospel_n be_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o much_o assurance_n as_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o most_o evident_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o wrought_v in_o they_o a_o steadfast_a and_o settle_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n 3._o and_o that_o this_o persuasion_n which_o abraham_n have_v be_v join_v with_o a_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n the_o word_n evident_o show_v v_o 20._o neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n which_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v non_fw-la haesitavit_fw-la he_o stagger_v or_o stick_v not_o and_o that_o faith_n have_v always_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n join_v with_o it_o saint_n james_n also_o testify_v chap._n 1.6_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o nr_n â—_o 45_o 14._o controv._n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o general_a apprehension_n or_o believe_v of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ._n bellarmine_n further_o collect_v upon_o this_o place_n v_o 20._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o faith_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o any_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o fides_fw-la dogmatica_fw-la vel_fw-la historica_fw-la a_o dogmatic_a or_o historical_a faith_n a_o belief_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustif_a c._n 11._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o rhemist_n give_v here_o the_o like_a note_n that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o a_o article_n reveal_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n and_o so_o infer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n without_o any_o scuh_o confidence_n which_o they_o call_v a_o find_v faith_n contra._n 1._o that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n or_o assent_v that_o god_n speech_n be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o
a_o figure_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v extend_v even_o unto_o those_o before_o the_o law_n so_o also_o be_v adam_n sin_n v_o 14._o then_o the_o apostle_n show_v wherein_o adam_n be_v unlike_a unto_o christ_n namely_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o save_v we_o than_o adam_n fall_n be_v to_o condemn_v we_o v_o 15._o 2._o in_o the_o object_n adam_n one_o offence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v but_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o many_o offence_n v_o 16._o 3._o in_o the_o end_n adam_n sin_n bring_v forth_o death_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o bring_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o life_n yea_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o reign_v in_o life_n it_o restoar_v we_o to_o a_o more_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n than_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n v_o 17._o the_o reddition_n or_o second_o part_n of_o this_o comparison_n show_v wherein_o christ_n of_o who_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n be_v answerable_a unto_o adam_n namely_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n propound_v v_o 12._o first_o in_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o person_n one_o man_n justification_n save_v we_o as_o one_o man_n offence_n condemn_v we_o v_o 18._o 2._o in_o the_o object_n as_o adam_n sin_n be_v communicate_v to_o many_o so_o be_v christ_n obedience_n v_o 19_o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o way_n prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o if_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o adam_n why_o enter_v the_o law_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n that_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v and_o be_v increase_v not_o simple_o but_o that_o thereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v abound_v the_o more_o 3._o in_o the_o end_n as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o grace_n may_v reign_v unto_o eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o what_o peace_n the_o apostle_n mean_v ver_fw-la 1._o v_o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n 1._o oecumenius_n who_o harm_n and_o anselm_n lyranus_fw-la hugo_n follow_v do_v read_v here_o in_o the_o imperative_fw-it habeamus_fw-la let_v we_o have_v not_o habemus_fw-la we_o have_v and_o they_o understand_v peace_n with_o man_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v no_o long_o contend_v with_o the_o gentile_n about_o their_o law_n as_o though_o justification_n come_v thereby_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v with_o god_n not_o with_o man_n 2._o he_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o have_v but_o s._n paul_n be_v none_o of_o these_o which_o do_v contend_v about_o the_o law_n 2._o origen_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n understand_v it_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n let_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n take_v heed_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v he_o our_o enemy_n mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o conversatione_fw-la disserere_fw-la the_o apostle_n seem_v unto_o i_o now_o to_o reason_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o origen_n let_v we_o have_v peace_n ut_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la adversetur_fw-la caro_fw-la spiritus_fw-la that_o our_o flesh_n no_o long_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v not_o sed_fw-la gratulatur_fw-la eorum_fw-la faelicitati_fw-la he_o do_v rather_o set_v forth_o with_o joy_n the_o happiness_n of_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v erasmus_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o exhortation_n but_o a_o continuation_n rather_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n tolet_n annot_n 1._o and_o here_o he_o show_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o justification_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n pareus_n and_o this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n which_o word_n be_v not_o utter_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n but_o of_o declaration_n show_v that_o the_o former_a word_n shall_v so_o likewise_o be_v take_v erasmus_n 3._o ambrose_n read_v in_o the_o indicative_a habemus_fw-la we_o have_v expound_v this_o peace_n of_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n be_v once_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n himself_o expound_v this_o peace_n v_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n for_o they_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o this_o sense_n follow_v tolet_n annot_n 1._o and_o in_o his_o commentary_n pareus_n gryneus_n faius_n with_o other_o 4._o this_o then_o be_v resolve_v upon_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o not_o of_o external_a but_o internal_a peace_n there_o be_v pax_fw-la temporis_fw-la and_o pax_fw-la pecteris_fw-la a_o temporal_a and_o a_o pectorall_a or_o inward_a peace_n the_o other_o christ_n give_v but_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v matth._n 10.34_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n satan_n himself_o can_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o no_o man_n can_v take_v it_o from_o us._n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a combat_n within_o we_o the_o fight_n between_o reason_n and_o affection_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o wrestle_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o two_o first_o we_o can_v have_v peace_n here_o but_o in_o part_n for_o still_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o remain_v a_o combat_n between_o reason_n and_o affection_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o rom._n 7.23_o he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hope_v to_o have_v such_o peace_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la ultra_fw-la caro_fw-la adversetur_fw-la spiritui_fw-la that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v no_o more_o rebel_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o origen_n think_v but_o this_o inward_a peace_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o terror_n which_o be_v cause_v in_o we_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n from_o this_o terror_n we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n beza_n yet_o so_o as_o sometime_o there_o may_v arise_v some_o fear_n doubt_n and_o perplexity_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o hilarion_n that_o be_v 70._o year_n old_a and_o now_o near_o unto_o death_n he_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v in_o mind_n yet_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n overcom_v all_o these_o danger_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o rock_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 5._o and_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o pax_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la &_o stupor_n conscienciae_fw-la the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o carnal_a stupidity_n for_o the_o one_o never_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgment_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o true_a peace_n the_o other_o have_v feel_v they_o and_o be_v now_o by_o faith_n deliver_v from_o they_o calvin_n 6._o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n or_o towards_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o all_o the_o cause_n be_v here_o express_v of_o our_o justification_n the_o material_a which_o be_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n include_v in_o justification_n the_o formal_a by_o faith_n the_o final_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o efficient_a through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gorrhan_n 2._o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v towards_o god_n origen_n note_v that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o peace_n in_o themselves_o because_o of_o the_o continual_a combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n not_o yet_o with_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n which_o continual_o tempt_v we_o but_o with_o god_n we_o have_v peace_n who_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v towards_o god_n or_o with_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o only_o make_v with_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o such_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v tolet._n and_o further_a hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a peace_n because_o it_o be_v towards_o god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o change_n nor_o mutability_n faius_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o chrysostome_n seem_v thus_o to_o understand_v
member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v give_v g._n b._n exhibit_v l._n apply_v v._o s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o alive_a unto_o god_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o yield_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n 14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n let_v it_o not_o reign_v s._n but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 15_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v let_v it_o not_o be_v gr._n as_o v_o 1_o 16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n s_o unto_o righteousness_n 17_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereunto_o you_o be_v deliver_v 18_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o humane_a thing_n gr._n l.u._n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o serve_v l._n to_o the_o service_n s._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servant_n to_o uncleanes_n and_o iniquity_n to_o commit_v iniquity_n so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n unto_o sanctification_n l._n v._o s._n 20_o for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a unto_o righteousness_n from_o righteousness_n g._n b._n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v put_v in_o the_o dative_a 21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n 22_o but_o now_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n in_o holiness_n g._n holy_a fruit_n s_o and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n 23_o for_o the_o stipend_n stipend_n gr._n wage_n g._n reward_n b._n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n l._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o grace_n a_o gift_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o necessary_a conjunction_n between_o justification_n and_o holiness_n and_o newene_n of_o life_n and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o to_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n then_o he_o exhort_v v_o 12._o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o doctrine_n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n 1._o of_o mortification_n and_o die_v to_o sin_n propound_v v_o 1.2_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n which_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o christ_n v_o 3.4_o and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n crucify_a v_o 6.2_o of_o sanctification_n propound_v v_o 8._o prove_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n v_o 4.5_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o be_v rise_v and_o die_v no_o more_o ver_fw-la 9.10_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v ver_fw-la 11._o 1._o the_o exhortation_n follow_v which_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o one_o dehort_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v propound_v and_o explain_v v_o 12.13_o then_o amplify_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o from_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n be_v under_o grace_n v_o 14._o with_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o objection_n v_o 15.2_o from_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a v_o 16.3_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o obey_v v_o 17.2_o the_o other_o part_n stir_v up_o to_o newenesse_n of_o life_n propound_v v_o 18._o amplify_v 1._o à _fw-la pari_fw-la v_o 19.20_o as_o when_o they_o serve_v sin_n they_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n so_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la from_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n shame_n and_o death_n v_o 21._o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o sanctification_n holiness_n v_o 22._o and_o eternal_a life_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a on_o the_o diverse_a manner_n sin_n deserve_v death_n as_o the_o just_a stipend_n but_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o deserve_v it_o be_v god_n free_a gift_n v_o 23._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n v_o 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n prevent_v here_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o former_a word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o sin_n abound_v grace_v abound_v much_o more_o by_o occasion_n of_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n may_v fear_v lest_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v take_v advantage_n the_o false_a teacher_n which_o do_v continual_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o say_v we_o may_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o c._n 3.8_o he_o may_v fear_v also_o lest_o the_o weak_a may_v receive_v encouragement_n hereby_o to_o nourish_v theâ—_n infirmity_n still_o 2._o but_o either_o of_o these_o so_o infer_v do_v misconstrue_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v there_o be_v three_o paralogisme_n or_o fallacy_n commit_v 1._o they_o take_v non_fw-la causam_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o abound_a of_o grace_n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la peccantis_fw-la merito_fw-la sed_fw-la gratiae_fw-la supervenient_a â—â—â—uxilio_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o sin_n abound_v grace_v abound_v more_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mean_n of_o help_n by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n speech_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v occasionaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o occasion_n and_o they_o take_v it_o causaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o a_o cause_n hugo_n sin_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o disease_n be_v of_o medicine_n maâ—â—_n qui_fw-la laudat_fw-la beneficium_fw-la medecinae_fw-la non_fw-la prodesse_fw-la dicit_fw-la morbos_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o praise_v the_o benefit_n 〈◊〉_d physic_n do_v not_o commend_v the_o disease_n augustin_n so_o than_o man_n unrighteousness_n do_v not_o in_o itself_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o ex_fw-la accident_n by_o a_o accident_n pareus_n proveniter_fw-la bonitate_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la bona_fw-la elicit_fw-la ex_fw-la malis_fw-la it_o come_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o decree_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a lyran._n 2._o the_o second_o fallacy_n be_v in_o that_o they_o thus_o object_v make_v the_o apostle_n word_n more_o general_a than_o he_o mean_v or_o intend_v they_o for_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o abound_a of_o grace_n in_o all_o but_o only_o in_o those_o which_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n martyr_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o damnatione_fw-la malorum_fw-la in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a lyran._n there_o god_n justice_n rather_o than_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n show_v itself_o 3._o a_o three_o fallacy_n be_v they_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o the_o apostle_n only_o utter_v of_o time_n past_a the_o abound_v of_o sin_n in_o man_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n set_v forth_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n past_a but_o not_o so_o if_o sin_n abound_v after_o their_o conversion_n and_o calling_n mart._n 3._o the_o apostle_n propound_v this_o objection_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n thereby_o express_v both_o affectum_fw-la indignantis_fw-la the_o affection_n of_o one_o angry_a and_o displease_v that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v thus_o pervert_v and_o he_o show_v also_o securitatem_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o security_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o any_o such_o thought_n 4._o by_o sin_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n namely_o the_o devil_n as_o origen_n for_o then_o one_o shall_v be_v say_v improper_o to_o remain_v in_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o
devil_n 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o take_v for_o foam_v peccati_fw-la the_o matter_n or_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o pererius_n which_o be_v the_o appetite_n or_o desire_n that_o stir_v up_o to_o sin_n tolet_n mislike_v this_o because_o sin_n must_v be_v take_v here_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v use_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o sin_n itself_o and_o pet._n martyr_n add_v this_o reason_n because_o insulâ—â—â—_n peccati_fw-la the_o assault_n of_o sin_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o regenerate_a 3._o but_o sin_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n thereby_o be_v special_o signify_v reatus_fw-la the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n beza_n for_o there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o sin_n the_o guilt_n derive_v from_o adam_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o pareus_n quest._n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n v_o 2._o 1._o the_o apostle_n answer_v the_o former_a objection_n negative_o deny_v the_o consequent_a that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_v abound_v more_o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v sin_v that_o grace_n may_v more_o abound_v and_o of_o this_o his_o answer_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n give_v two_o reason_n the_o one_o from_o the_o contrary_n that_o see_v we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n we_o can_v still_o live_v unto_o it_o the_o other_o from_o the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o servant_n who_o must_v be_v whole_o addict_v to_o their_o service_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v then_o see_v we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n v_o 16._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n not_o to_o be_v move_v unto_o sin_n not_o to_o do_v the_o work_n thereof_o but_o this_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v inchoatae_fw-la only_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v till_o all_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n be_v take_v away_o 3._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o phrase_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v here_o and_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n ephes._n 2.1_o the_o first_o be_v take_v active_o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o passive_o to_o be_v mortify_v in_o or_o by_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o phrase_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o must_v be_v supply_v as_o coloss._n 2.13_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n mori_fw-la peccato_fw-la to_o die_v to_o sin_n be_v put_v in_o the_o dative_a but_o mori_fw-la peccato_fw-la in_o the_o ablative_a signify_v to_o die_v with_o or_o by_o sin_n tolet_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a absolute_o without_o any_o other_o addition_n as_o v_o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o other_o place_n beza_n 4._o chrysostome_n here_o give_v this_o note_n that_o whereas_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n be_v dead_a here_o he_o say_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n quoniam_fw-la auditorem_fw-la excitare_fw-la studet_fw-la in_fw-la illum_fw-la transfert_fw-la mortem_fw-la because_o he_o can_v quicken_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o hearer_n he_o transfer_v death_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n shall_v abstain_v therefrom_o quest._n 3._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 3._o 1._o origen_n think_v that_o this_o be_v so_o say_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o law_n but_o see_v john_n baptize_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o come_v how_o be_v it_o not_o of_o christ_n and_o if_o johns_n baptism_n be_v of_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o baptism_n than_o his_o member_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v 2._o some_o think_v as_o ambrose_n in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n alter_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v change_v that_o prescript_n form_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o intend_v the_o whole_a trinity_n because_o as_o origen_n say_v who_o haymo_n follow_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o death_n ut_fw-la nominaret_fw-la vel_fw-la patrem_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritum_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v name_v either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o die_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o christ_n because_o baptism_n be_v of_o his_o institution_n and_o the_o benefit_n represent_v in_o baptism_n be_v procure_v and_o purchase_v by_o christ._n 3._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o that_o baptism_n which_o have_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o christ_n ex_fw-la tolet._n chrysostome_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o which_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v to_o christ_n baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la factus_fw-la nobis_fw-la baptism_n be_v become_v to_o us._n 4._o erasmus_n thus_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la mysticum_fw-la into_o his_o mystical_a body_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n himself_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o which_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n be_v also_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 5._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v in_o christo_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n not_o into_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o fide_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n lyran._n or_o in_o institutione_n eius_fw-la by_o his_o institution_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi some_o also_o which_o follow_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o read_v into_o christ_n do_v thus_o interpret_v in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mart._n pareus_n faius_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n a_o other_o into_o christ._n 6._o wherefore_o by_o this_o phrase_n better_o be_v signify_v that_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n incorporate_v into_o christ_n in_o christo_fw-la coalescentes_fw-la we_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o christ_n beza_n genevens_n inâ—â—â—â—us_fw-la christum_fw-la we_o put_v on_o christ_n calvin_n inserimur_fw-la christo_fw-la we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n tolet._n ut_fw-la implantaremur_fw-la that_o by_o baptism_n we_o shall_v be_v plant_v in_o christ_n osiander_n which_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n use_v afterward_o v_o 5._o if_o we_o be_v graft_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n quest._n 4._o of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v 1._o haymo_n here_o make_v 4._o kind_n of_o baptism_n 1._o one_o with_o water_n only_o such_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o give_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 3._o the_o baptism_n both_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o water_n such_o as_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n such_o as_o martyr_n be_v baptize_v with_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o john_n only_o baptize_v with_o water_n not_o with_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n 2._o the_o other_o two_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o proper_o baptism_n but_o only_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n 2._o this_o word_n baptism_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o proper_o for_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o figurative_o as_o either_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o act_n 1.5_o our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o accompany_v johns_n baptism_n as_o acts._n 18.25_o apollo_n be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v nothing_o but_o johns_n baptism_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n beza_n act_n 19.5_o 3._o and_o as_o baptism_n be_v diverse_o take_v so_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n in_o baptism_n to_o be_v consider_v three_o visible_a &_o three_o invisible_a the_o three_o visible_a the_o minister_n that_o baptise_v
subdue_v we_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o resist_v we_o as_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n upon_o this_o epistle_n to_o this_o sense_n of_o augustine_n subscribe_v reverend_a baza_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n osiand_n &_o faius_n theophylact_n concur_v with_o augustine_n lex_fw-la iubet_fw-la tantú_fw-it nihil_fw-la opis_fw-la afferi_fw-la the_o law_n bid_v only_o it_o afford_v no_o help_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n before_o he_o chrysost._n &_o ambrose_n in_o their_o commentary_n thomas_n aquine_n here_o show_v how_o two_o way_n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sponte_fw-la &_o voluntary_a subiectus_fw-la subject_n to_o the_o law_n willing_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n galath_n 4._o likewise_o one_o may_v be_v subject_a invitus_fw-la &_o à lege_n coactus_fw-la against_o his_o will_n and_o as_o urge_v by_o the_o law_n through_o fear_n and_o terror_n but_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o do_v willing_o that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v not_o for_o fear_n but_o of_o love_n he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n all_o these_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o see_v we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n which_o give_v strength_n unto_o sin_n through_o our_o weakness_n but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o have_v receive_v grace_n whereby_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a unto_o we_o but_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n left_a sin_n shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n as_o the_o first_o do_v understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o justification_n so_o these_o apply_v these_o word_n unto_o sanctification_n 5._o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o join_v they_o both_o together_o by_o grace_n to_o understand_v both_o justify_n grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o do_v mortify_v our_o carnal_a lust_n and_o rise_v up_o daily_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v under_o their_o sin_n neither_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n past_a nor_o yet_o grace_v to_o resist_v they_o afterward_o to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n we_o have_v not_o the_o law_n which_o only_o command_v sed_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quae_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la priora_fw-la dimittit_fw-la ad_fw-la futura_fw-la quoque_fw-la cavenda_fw-la animat_fw-la but_o grace_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o forgive_v that_o which_o be_v past_a it_o do_v arm_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v likewise_o ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n cui_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o in_o posterum_fw-la caevet_n peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o to_o who_o be_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n afterward_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o neither_o shall_v he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o pet._n martyr_n understand_v the_o apostle_n that_o both_o by_o grace_n in_o christ_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v and_o in_o he_o our_o obedience_n though_o imperfect_a be_v accept_v pareus_n also_o under_o grace_n comprehend_v both_o justify_n and_o sanctity_v grace_n by_o the_o one_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v we_o by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o keep_v they_o 6._o but_o we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o popish_a pharisy_n who_o thus_o interpret_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n esse_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la datur_fw-la gratia_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la impleri_fw-la possunt_fw-la praecepta_fw-la to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o the_o which_o the_o commandment_n may_v be_v fulfil_v toâ—â—â—_n with_o who_o concur_v pererius_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v calvin_n for_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o this_o life_n implere_fw-la universam_fw-la legem_fw-la to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o their_o assertion_n be_v most_o false_a for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n than_o may_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o 1._o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n synops._n centur._n 4._o oer_o 6._o quest._n 23._o whether_o the_o father_n also_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o grace_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o both_o must_v be_v consider_v not_o as_o one_o opposite_a to_o the_o other_o but_o as_o differ_v only_o in_o some_o degree_n less_o or_o more_o the_o father_n be_v full_o under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v then_o urge_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n but_o in_o part_n under_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o then_o full_o reveal_v but_o only_o shadow_v forth_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o faithful_a now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o under_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o messiah_n be_v now_o exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n who_o the_o father_n be_v believe_v in_o to_o come_v but_o under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v in_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o which_o now_o rather_o show_v we_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v then_o urge_v and_o enforce_v we_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o both_o they_o then_o and_o we_o now_o be_v under_o grace_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n s._n peter_n testify_v act._n 15.11_o we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o they_o 2._o the_o father_n have_v even_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o law_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n verùm_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la habebant_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la but_o they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o the_o law_n pet._n martyr_n quest._n 24._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n whereunto_o they_o be_v deliver_v 1._o origen_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n be_v here_o somewhat_o curious_a for_o he_o distinguish_v between_o doctrinam_fw-la &_o formam_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la doctrine_n itself_o and_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o world_n only_o we_o have_v a_o form_n or_o shadow_n of_o doctrine_n because_o here_o we_o only_o know_v in_o part_n but_o in_o the_o next_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o but_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o here_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o 2._o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o understand_v only_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n by_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n quis_fw-la est_fw-la typus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la recte_fw-la vivere_fw-la what_o be_v the_o type_n or_o form_n of_o doctrine_n to_o live_v well_o but_o this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o general_a it_o be_v not_o only_o touch_v manner_n but_o concern_v also_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n as_o be_v evident_a 2._o tim._n 1.13_o keep_v the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n every_o rule_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o by_o teacher_n the_o which_o people_n be_v put_v upon_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n as_o the_o rhemist_n here_o insinuate_v in_o their_o annotation_n for_o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v set_v down_o by_o heretical_a and_o false_a teacher_n as_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o indian_n who_o in_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n do_v drink_v in_o their_o drug_n and_o error_n of_o doctrine_n but_o this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o christum_fw-la praedicata_fw-la preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o lyranus_fw-la well_o interprete_v 4._o the_o doctrine_n then_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o stamp_n or_o seal_v and_o we_o be_v as_o the_o wax_n as_o basil_n use_v this_o resemblance_n tractas_fw-la de_fw-fr baptism_n which_o receive_v the_o print_n and_o work_v of_o this_o seal_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o 5._o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v which_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v show_v auxilum_fw-la divinum_fw-la the_o divine_a help_n whereby_o we_o
and_o this_o be_v evident_a both_o in_o that_o original_a sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v peccatum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7.10_o even_o after_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v 2._o whereas_o pererius_n object_v that_o say_n of_o beza_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n that_o in_o those_o which_o be_v true_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n sin_v once_o die_v â—â—â—is_fw-la be_v so_o weaken_a ut_fw-la pristinas_fw-la vires_fw-la nunquam_fw-la accipiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o shall_v never_o receive_v the_o former_a strength_n but_o daily_o as_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n rot_v away_o donec_fw-la penitus_fw-la intereat_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—â—till_o it_o altogether_o perish_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n beza_n affirm_v not_o that_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o pursue_v death_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o sin_n beginning_n to_o die_v be_v weaken_v more_o and_o more_o and_o never_o return_v to_o the_o former_a strength_n which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v more_o and_o more_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o every_o day_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v decay_v in_o they_o till_o at_o length_n together_o with_o morralitie_n they_o put_v of_o all_o corruption_n see_v further_o synops._n centur._n 3._o er_fw-mi 10._o controv._n 6._o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 1._o the_o anabaptist_n do_v thus_o infer_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 5._o we_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o be_v baptize_v must_v profess_v their_o mortification_n and_o die_v unto_o sin_n which_o infant_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o christ_n bid_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o doctrine_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v teach_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v contra._n 1._o they_o which_o neither_o in_o baptism_n nor_o after_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o mortification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n must_v so_o profess_v in_o their_o baptism_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o infant_n to_o do_v it_o afterward_o for_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o for_o the_o time_n present_v only_o but_o for_o afterward_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v need_v often_o to_o be_v baptize_v 2._o infant_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n for_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o seed_n and_o therefore_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o and_o see_v infant_n be_v circumcise_v under_o the_o law_n in_o stead_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v succeed_v infant_n by_o the_o same_o warrant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v unless_o we_o will_v make_v the_o state_n of_o infant_n under_o the_o gospel_n inferior_a unto_o the_o condition_n of_o infant_n under_o the_o law_n 3._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v bid_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v a_o course_n be_v prescribe_v they_o and_o that_o or_o those_o time_n to_o begin_v with_o preach_v and_o then_o to_o baptize_v for_o first_o they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n must_v believe_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o this_o use_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o apostolical_a it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o hyginus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o baptism_n mislike_v that_o use_n contra._n 1._o hyginus_n only_o make_v a_o decree_n concern_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n as_o they_o be_v call_v that_o undertake_v for_o infant_n in_o baptism_n which_o show_v that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v in_o practice_n before_o 2._o tertullian_n in_o his_o old_a age_n fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n and_o therefore_o much_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n martyr_n controv._n 7._o of_o the_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n v_o 8._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v assure_v by_o faith_n both_o of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o next_o for_o we_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n we_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v ver_fw-la 6._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v v_o 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v you_o or_o conclude_v you_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v rom._n 3.28_o and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o believe_v all_o which_o word_n imply_v a_o certainty_n without_o doubt_v contrary_a hereunto_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o presumption_n to_o have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o we_o urge_v s._n paul_n example_n that_o be_v sure_a nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o answer_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v it_o by_o special_a revelation_n contra._n s._n paul_n make_v it_o not_o his_o special_a case_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a we_o know_v tolet_n also_o one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n thus_o expound_v this_o place_n we_o believe_v credimus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v in_o the_o understanding_n that_o spiritual_a life_n be_v give_v we_o with_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n confidimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la per_fw-la severaturos_fw-la and_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o we_o shall_v persevere_v therein_o see_v further_o hereof_o synop._n centur._n 4._o err_v 25._o controv._n 8._o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o next_o world_n again_o for_o those_o which_o be_v not_o heal_v here_o v_o 9_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o etc._n etc._n origen_n by_o this_o text_n confute_v their_o error_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o next_o world_n the_o like_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v here_o for_o they_o quos_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la eius_fw-la medicina_fw-la sanara_fw-la non_fw-la poserat_fw-la who_o the_o medicine_n of_o his_o dispensation_n can_v not_o heal_v in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o they_o use_v this_o reason_n because_o in_o the_o next_o world_n they_o shall_v either_o do_v well_o still_o or_o evil_a non_fw-la erunt_fw-la profundo_fw-la silentia_fw-la there_o shall_v not_o be_v silence_n altogether_o then_o as_o lucifer_n fall_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o may_v they_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v then_o have_v the_o use_n of_o freewill_n for_o virtus_fw-la est_fw-la mutabilis_fw-la virtue_n be_v changeable_a origen_n thus_o refute_v this_o error_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a direct_o to_o the_o apostle_n word_n here_o that_o christ_n die_v once_o for_o all_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o such_o we_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n ut_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la ad_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la &_o remedium_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la praesentis_fw-la &_o futuri_fw-la seculi_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o suffice_v not_o only_o for_o the_o health_n and_o remedy_n of_o the_o present_a and_o world_n to_o come_v but_o of_o the_o age_n past_a &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la humano_fw-la ordini_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o order_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n but_o even_o for_o the_o celestial_a order_n also_o etc._n etc._n christ_n by_o his_o death_n redeem_v the_o one_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o settle_a and_o establish_v the_o other_o 2._o and_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v mutable_a here_o yet_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v there_o ubi_fw-la ad_fw-la culmen_fw-la virtutis_fw-la ascenderit_fw-la when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v charity_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v nunquam_fw-la excidit_fw-la never_o fall_v away_o 3._o the_o apostle_n can_v say_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n thing_n present_a nor_o to_o come_v nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n how_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n be_v able_a then_o to_o separate_v us._n 4._o and_o lucifer_n do_v fall_v antequam_fw-la ad_fw-la beneficia_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la charitatis_fw-la vinculis_fw-la stringeretur_fw-la when_o as_o yet_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n have_v not_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v now_o otherwise_o with_o those_o celestial_a spirit_n who_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o as_o 2._o thess._n 1.6_o dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o 10_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n b.g._n 11_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n v.l.s.b._n but_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o a_o genitive_n case_n rather_o signify_v by_z that_o dwell_v in_o you_o 12_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n flesh_n l._n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v 14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v drive_v v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o unto_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o son_n s._n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n add_v whereby_o wherein_o l._n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 16_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 17_o if_o we_o be_v son_n child_n g._n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n heir_n annex_v g._n partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o s._n coheire_n be._n v._o with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v together_o with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o with_o he_o 18_o for_o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o answerable_a or_o meet_v v._o be._n s._n worthy_a l._n b._n g._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a be_v construe_v with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n b._n fervent_a desire_n g._n expect_v with_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n be._n or_o fasten_v of_o the_o eye_n s._n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v of_o the_o creature_n the_o create_a world_n be._n wait_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 20_o because_o the_o creature_n the_o create_a world_n be._n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o of_o it_o own_o will_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o which_o have_v make_v it_o subject_a subdue_v it_o under_o hope_n g.b._n but_o these_o word_n under_o hope_n be_v better_o refer_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n b._n s._n 21_o under_o hope_n that_o the_o creature_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 22_o for_o we_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n the_o world_n create_v be._n all_o the_o creature_n s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d groan_v together_o or_o sigh_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o with_o we_o unto_o this_o present_a 23_o and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o do_v sigh_v groan_n l._n v._o mourn_n b._n in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n ad_fw-la even_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n 24_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o one_o see_v why_o not_o how_o g._n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v he_o hope_v for_o 25_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v it_o expect_v it_o be._n 26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o this_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n make_v request_n l.g._n with_o sigh_n groan_n b.s.u._n which_o can_v be_v express_v 27_o but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n sense_n be._n understanding_n s._n desire_n l._n affection_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sense_n meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n s._n g._n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n b._n 28_o also_o we_o know_v that_o to_o those_o which_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o god_n help_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n s._n ad_fw-la for_o the_o best_a unto_o good_a gr._n even_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n predestinate_a to_o be_v call_v s._n call_v to_o be_v saint_n ad_fw-la of_o his_o purpose_n l._n 29_o for_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v like_o fashion_a or_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n 30_o moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v 31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o on_o our_o side_n b._n g._n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 32_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n or_o put_v in_o any_o accusation_n against_o be._n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v 34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v who_o shall_v condemn_v det_fw-la g._n it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n b._n be._n l._n make_v request_n g._n for_o us._n 35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o the_o sword_n 36_o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n 37_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n we_o do_v overcome_v l._n s.u.b._n but_o the_o compound_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v more_o then_o simple_o to_o overcome_v through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_o certain_a v._o b._n that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n not_o thing_n present_v nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o strength_n ad_fw-la l._n 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n 1._o the_o relic_n &_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o hinder_v their_o justification_n to_o v_o 17.2_o neither_o be_v their_o affliction_n a_o impediment_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o by_o diverse_a reason_n patient_o to_o suffer_v to_o v_o 31.3_o than_o he_o conclude_v with_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o elect_a v_o 31._o to_o the_o end_n 1._o the_o first_o impediment_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n do_v not_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n he_o take_v away_o but_o with_o a_o double_a limitation_n if_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n both_o which_o be_v propound_v v._n 1._o and_o afterward_o amplify_v and_o handle_v more_o at_o large_a the_o first_o limitation_n he_o set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o faithful_a in_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n whereof_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o himself_o v_o 2._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o death_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o fulfil_v righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n can_v
4._o haymo_n think_v this_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n rise_v of_o our_o good_a work_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n cum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la noster_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la bona_fw-la agit_fw-fr when_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a it_o bear_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o most_o understand_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o cry_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o before_o tolet._n annot_n 14._o martyr_n osiander_n clamour_n iste_fw-la testimonium_fw-la est_fw-la this_o cry_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o testimony_n faius_n but_o chrysostom_n reason_n before_o allege_v reject_v all_o these_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n thereof_o and_o first_o the_o spirit_n inward_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o it_o make_v we_o also_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n 6._o theodoret_n understand_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v sacram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la the_o sacred_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o confirm_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la interprete_v it_o de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a say_v confirm_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n whereby_o we_o be_v adopt_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o internal_a testimony_n not_o of_o external_a doctrine_n though_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v wrought_v in_o us._n 7._o lyranâ—â—_n â—eside_n have_v a_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o special_a revelation_n which_o s._n paul_n and_o some_o othâ—â—_n have_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o general_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 8._o therefore_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o inward_a assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o sedulius_n understand_v here_o the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o be_v give_v as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o cor._n 2.22_o perhibet_fw-la testimonium_fw-la in_o cordeper_n occultam_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la it_o give_v testimony_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o secret_a inspiration_n haymo_n and_o as_o oecumenius_n non_fw-la solius_fw-la charismatis_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la donantis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o giver_n for_o first_o our_o spirit_n be_v assure_v by_o our_o faith_n love_n godly_a life_n prayer_n invocation_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n itself_o concur_v with_o this_o testimony_n of_o our_o heart_n seal_v it_o up_o and_o make_v it_o sure_a these_o two_o testimony_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v for_o he_o that_o rely_v upon_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o this_o other_o testimony_n deceive_v himself_o pelican_n quest._n 20._o whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o our_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 1._o some_o read_n thus_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o testimony_n be_v but_o one_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v testify_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d ambrose_n expound_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v redditum_fw-la spiritui_fw-la nostro_fw-la giâ—â—_n unto_o our_o spirit_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v witness_n together_o with_o our_o spirit_n rather_o then_o to_o our_o spirit_n as_o do_v read_v l.g.b.u._n for_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o word_n need_v not_o to_o be_v compound_v with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o or_o with_o 2._o some_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o spirit_n here_o both_o to_o give_v testimony_n but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o this_o clamour_n cry_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o whereby_o we_o call_v abba_n father_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o our_o heart_n together_o tolet_n faius_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n ipse_fw-la nos_fw-la charismate_n svo_fw-la nos_fw-la loqui_fw-la docuit_fw-la he_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o speak_v by_o his_o gift_n in_o we_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o this_o calling_n abba_n father_n be_v both_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o it_o proceed_v but_o the_o cry_a abba_n father_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n itself_o for_o first_o the_o spirit_n obsignat_fw-la etc._n etc._n seal_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o apperit_n os_fw-la it_o open_v our_o mouth_n beza_n 3._o pererius_n report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o general_a promise_n seal_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n love_v those_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o be_v that_o particular_a apprehension_n which_o every_o one_o have_v as_o that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v frame_v the_o proposition_n in_o general_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n shall_v infer_v the_o assumption_n but_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v not_o the_o external_a and_o general_a promise_n but_o the_o particular_a evidence_n which_o every_o one_o have_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o so_o then_o here_o be_v two_o testimony_n the_o one_o be_v of_o our_o own_o spirit_n which_o by_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n faith_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mart._n and_o of_o this_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o joh._n 3.21_o that_o if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v boldness_n with_o god_n but_o this_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v not_o the_o natural_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o origen_n here_o well_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v distinguish_v they_o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o 2._o thess._n 23._o pareus_n the_o other_o testimony_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o confirm_v this_o testimony_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v but_o weak_a if_o it_o be_v not_o support_v by_o the_o spirit_n then_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n be_v weak_a it_o please_v god_n for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n to_o join_v thereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n mart._n like_v as_o in_o battle_n they_o be_v call_v syâ—machi_n striver_n together_o which_o do_v one_o help_v the_o other_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o spirit_n regenerate_v by_o grace_n do_v witness_n and_o testify_v together_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n erasmus_n beza_n caiet_fw-mi mart._n pareus_n faius_n all_o these_o make_v here_o two_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o spirit_n quest._n 21._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n and_o what_o our_o inheritance_n be_v v_o 7._o if_o we_o be_v child_n than_o also_o heir_n 1._o chrysostome_n here_o well_o observe_v the_o apostle_n wisdom_n who_o while_o he_o speak_v of_o heavy_a thing_n as_o what_o they_o shall_v suffer_v if_o they_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o pass_v it_o over_o quick_o but_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o he_o amplyfi_v his_o speech_n that_o they_o be_v son_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o heir_n and_o heir_n of_o great_a thing_n even_o of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n 2._o origen_n also_o here_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n still_o ex_fw-la consequentibus_fw-la syllogismum_fw-la nectit_fw-la do_v frame_v a_o syllogism_n by_o the_o consequent_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n therefore_o you_o be_v son_n if_o son_n you_o be_v heir_n for_o the_o servant_n expect_v a_o reward_n the_o son_n look_v for_o the_o inheritance_n and_o if_o heir_n than_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o inheritance_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o man_n 1._o origen_n note_v that_o with_o man_n all_o son_n
discriâ—iâ—â—_n all_o peril_n which_o put_v the_o life_n in_o danger_n mort._n omne_fw-la extrema_fw-la secunda_fw-la &_o adversa_fw-la and_o â—ll_o exceed_o great_a prosperity_n or_o adversity_n 2._o angel_n principality_n power_n 1._o origen_n understand_v only_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o adversary_n power_n so_o osiander_n also_o 2._o chrysostome_n only_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o hierome_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la and_o they_o understand_v it_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o if_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v seek_v to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v impossible_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a supposition_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n galat._n 1.8_o calv._n 3_o but_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a mart._n grin_v pareus_n who_o by_o principality_n and_o power_n understandeth_v the_o kingdom_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v title_n rather_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n as_o ephes._n 1.21_o gryneus_n follow_v chrysostome_n 3._o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v 1._o not_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o as_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o speculation_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n which_o in_o that_o instant_n be_v many_o time_n seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n 2._o but_o he_o mean_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n present_a or_o to_o come_v mart._n par._n 3._o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o thing_n past_a for_o they_o be_v overcome_v already_o lyran._n and_o as_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a they_o be_v forgive_v we_o in_o christ_n grin_v 4._o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n 1._o origen_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a 2._o lyranus_fw-la of_o the_o depth_n and_o profundity_n of_o satan_n 3._o gorrhan_n of_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n so_o also_o mart._n 4._o osiander_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o by_o hang_v aloft_o and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deep_a 5._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n better_o understand_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o element_n above_o and_o below_o pareus_n ret_fw-la sâ—premas_fw-la &_o infernas_fw-la thing_n above_o and_o beneath_o bull_v 6._o theodoret_n understand_v heaven_n and_o hell_n 7._o oecumenius_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n 5._o or_o any_o other_o creature_n 1._o not_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v visible_a origen_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o invisible_a thing_n before_o 2._o nor_o a_o new_a creature_n beside_o those_o which_o god_n make_v as_o ambrose_n as_o equus_fw-la hipe_n a_o horse_n with_o two_o leg_n and_o such_o like_a gloss_n ordinar_n hugo_n gorrhan_n 3._o but_o the_o apostle_n absolvit_fw-la inductionem_fw-la do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o induction_n because_o it_o have_v be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o creature_n martyr_n so_o chrysostome_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o creature_n of_o what_o manner_n soever_o how_o great_a soever_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o how_o the_o same_o work_n may_v be_v both_o good_a and_o sinful_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o devil_n and_o man_n v_o 3._o send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o up_o unto_o death_n only_o intent_a his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o satan_n stir_v up_o the_o jew_n of_o envy_n and_o malice_n to_o put_v that_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o to_o death_n so_o the_o same_o action_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v good_a as_o it_o come_v from_o satan_n &_o man_n be_v evil_a so_o that_o god_n be_v no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a though_o he_o be_v author_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v abuse_v unto_o evil_n mart._n this_o further_a be_v evident_a in_o the_o affliction_n of_o job_n which_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n &_o worker_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o job_n faith_n but_o as_o satan_n have_v his_o finger_n in_o it_o he_o will_v thereby_o have_v supplant_v the_o faith_n of_o job._n doct._n 2._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n v_o 3._o here_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v us._n 2._o the_o material_a cause_n be_v christ_n who_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o true_a flesh_n as_o martion_n the_o heretic_n say_v but_o it_o be_v true_a flesh_n yet_o without_o sin_n &_o so_o in_o that_o behalf_n like_v unto_o sinful_a flesh_n as_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o sinful_a quality_n thereof_o 3._o the_o form_n be_v also_o set_v forth_o he_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n 4._o the_o impulsive_a or_o motive_n cause_n be_v the_o imbecilsitie_n &_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o law_n can_v have_v save_v we_o christ_n need_v not_o have_v die_v 5._o the_o final_a cause_n be_v these_o two_o 1._o for_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o come_v to_o expiate_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n v_o 4._o doct._n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n v_o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o hence_o didymus_n infer_v well_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o infinitenes_n and_o immensity_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o who_o but_o god_n can_v dwell_v in_o so_o many_o temple_n at_o once_o and_o beside_o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o also_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n doct._n 4._o that_o the_o three_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v of_o one_o efficacy_n and_o power_n v_o 11._o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n but_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o dead_a body_n because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o god_n the_o father_n than_o raise_v and_o his_o spirit_n also_o raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o christ_n also_o raise_v the_o dead_a because_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n so_o joh._n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n doct._n 5._o of_o everlasting_a glory_n v_o 18._o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o thomas_n aquin._n observe_v 4._o necessary_a point_n out_o of_o these_o word_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n 1_o it_o be_v call_v glory_n to_o show_v the_o excllencie_n of_o it_o for_o in_o this_o life_n noble_a wit_n be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o glory_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o desire_a 2._o it_o shall_v be_v which_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o present_a be_v but_o short_a and_o momentary_a 3._o reveal_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v then_o be_v of_o itself_o invisible_a but_o god_n shall_v so_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n as_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v see_v of_o us._n 4._o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o we_o which_o signify_v the_o stability_n of_o this_o glory_n it_o shall_v not_o depend_v of_o external_a thing_n as_o riches_n honour_n but_o within_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o possess_v and_o replenish_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n doct._n 6._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o hope_n v_o 24._o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n 1._o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o hope_n be_v god_n rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o subject_n be_v the_o faithful_a heart_n 3._o the_o object_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 4._o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v with_o patience_n to_o abide_v 5._o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 1â—_n 1â—_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n 6._o the_o end_n be_v our_o salvation_n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n 7._o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o be_v despair_n and_o diffidence_n ex_fw-la gryneo_n doct._n 7._o of_o true_a prayer_n that_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o in_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n v_o 26._o
christ_n and_o his_o constancy_n and_o immutabilitie_n that_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o sure_o of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ._n 3._o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o saint_n paul_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o thereof_o be_v assure_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o arise_v of_o our_o good_a fruit_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v 4._o we_o confess_v that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n can_v attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n without_o some_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o infallible_a and_o certain_a assurance_n and_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n this_o show_v the_o degree_n the_o other_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n 2._o to_o pererius_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n infuse_v that_o we_o be_v save_v and_o his_o exception_n we_o except_v against_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o natural_a sense_n and_o experience_n that_o assume_v i_o be_o save_v but_o this_o be_v the_o particular_a act_n or_o sense_n of_o faith_n rely_v upon_o god_n promise_n there_o be_v a_o general_a assent_n unto_o and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o make_v the_o proposition_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o be_v there_o a_o particular_a application_n which_o be_v the_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o believe_v which_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o by_o his_o work_n then_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o assumption_n infer_v out_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o frivolous_a objection_n that_o the_o assumption_n i_o do_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o it_o have_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o fides_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la sed_fw-la sentitur_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o perceive_v it_o apprehend_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o apply_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o action_n proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o man_n himself_o be_v alive_a for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o natural_a civil_a work_n have_v a_o semblance_n indeed_o and_o show_v of_o goodness_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o true_a goodness_n in_o they_o 3._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o his_o work_n be_v imperfect_a this_o in_o a_o faithful_a man_n hinder_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o work_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o any_o security_n or_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o assurance_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o their_o special_a revelation_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v that_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n take_v away_o this_o pretext_n in_o make_v his_o case_n common_a herein_o with_o other_o faithful_a man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o only_o for_o he_o but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2._o tim._n 4.8_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n have_v but_o the_o diversity_n of_o degree_n take_v not_o away_o the_o truenes_n of_o the_o thing_n a_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n all_o the_o faithful_a have_v though_o not_o in_o the_o like_a degree_n &_o measure_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_a by_o faith_n to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n every_o faithful_a man_n be_v so_o assure_v we_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o such_o other_o place_n many_o may_v be_v produce_v which_o show_n that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n by_o faith_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n pererius_n answer_v 1._o that_o either_o these_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o moral_a conjectural_a and_o humane_a kind_n of_o certitude_n &_o assurance_n not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o certain_a in_o itself_o yet_o we_o only_o by_o conjecture_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o or_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o special_a assurance_n by_o revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o those_o day_n as_o in_o the_o second_o place_n 3._o or_o he_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o three_o pere_n disput_n 8._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o it_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n like_v as_o then_o child_n do_v call_v unto_o their_o father_n with_o a_o confident_a assurance_n not_o a_o coniecturrall_a opinion_n the_o like_a certainty_n have_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n only_o of_o those_o time_n but_o general_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o place_n express_o mention_v such_o a_o knowledge_n which_o the_o reprobate_n have_v not_o and_o they_o which_o have_v it_o be_v not_o reprobate_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n even_o the_o reprobate_n have_v but_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o 4._o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o certitude_n there_o be_v one_o in_o opinion_n only_o when_o a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o persuasion_n and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o other_o certainty_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n as_o well_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o persuasion_n and_o assent_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v only_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n without_o any_o ground_n the_o second_o in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n only_o the_o three_o be_v in_o both_o so_o then_o in_o a_o faithful_a man_n both_o his_o understanding_n be_v illuminate_v to_o perceive_v celestial_a thing_n and_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v incline_v firm_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o 5._o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o pererius_n disput_n â—_o allege_v vega_n and_o ricuram_fw-la tapperus_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o grace_n ut_fw-la omnicareat_fw-la formidine_fw-la &_o haesitatione_n that_o he_o may_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_v see_v further_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 4._o oer_o 20._o controv._n 10._o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 15._o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n hence_o bucer_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v unto_o god_n and_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n send_v we_o not_o unto_o saint_n the_o prodigal_a child_n come_v home_o to_o his_o father_n wâ—nâ—_n not_o to_o any_o of_o his_o father_n servant_n to_o
of_o predestination_n c._n 8.30_o whereupon_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v ground_v he_o in_o this_o chapter_n do_v handle_v at_o large_a this_o mystery_n of_o god_n free_a and_o gracious_a election_n and_o the_o chapter_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v do_v first_o use_v a_o pathetical_a insinuation_n protest_v his_o desire_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o v_o 6._o 2._o then_o he_o handle_v the_o mystical_a doctrine_n of_o election_n remove_v diverse_a objection_n to_o v_o 24._o 3._o then_o he_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o in_o the_o insinuation_n 1._o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o his_o grief_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o v_o 1._o the_o greatness_n v_o 2._o 2._o then_o his_o desire_n v_o 3._o even_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v his_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 3._o 2._o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o five_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n v_o 4._o 3._o of_o they_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o christ_n descend_v 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestinaion_n be_v handle_v by_o remove_v certain_a objection_n which_o be_v three_o 1._o object_n be_v propound_v v._n 6._o if_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v and_o become_v a_o anathema_n to_o who_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v mutable_a and_o inconstant_a in_o his_o promise_n answ._n 1._o he_o deny_v the_o consequent_a it_o follow_v not_o if_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v reject_v that_o therefore_o god_n shall_v fail_v in_o his_o word_n v_o 6._o 2._o he_o show_v the_o reason_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o unto_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o all_o which_o be_v carnal_o descend_v of_o abraham_n be_v not_o his_o seed_n but_o the_o elect_n only_o ergo_fw-la this_o be_v affirm_v v_o 6._o 7._o then_o it_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o izaak_n that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o ishmael_n which_o be_v prove_v 1._o by_o a_o direct_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n v_o 7._o 2._o by_o this_o argument_n the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o true_a seed_n v_o 8._o but_o izaak_n only_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n v_o 9_o ergo_fw-la second_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n jacob_n only_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o remove_v the_o suppose_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o jacob_n and_o esau_n which_o be_v neither_o their_o carnal_a generation_n because_o they_o be_v conceive_v by_o one_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o yet_o their_o work_n for_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v unborn_a and_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a sentence_n be_v give_v of_o they_o which_o he_o show_v by_o two_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n v_o 12.13_o 2._o he_o set_v down_o the_o true_a cause_n the_o efficient_a the_o election_n and_o vocation_n of_o god_n the_o final_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v firm_a v_o 11._o 2._o oiection_n be_v propound_v v_o 14._o and_o it_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o god_n elect_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v unjust_a answ._n 1._o he_o answer_v negative_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unrighteous_a 2._o then_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o answer_n take_v from_o god_n absolute_a power_n and_o right_a in_o the_o creature_n he_o show_v mercy_n and_o harden_v who_o he_o please_v this_o be_v propound_v v_o 18._o and_o it_o be_v handle_v before_o by_o part_n first_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v v_o 15._o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o willer_n or_o runner_n but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n v_o 16._o second_o the_o other_o part_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o pharaoh_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o show_v the_o end_n of_o his_o rejection_n the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n v_o 17._o 3._o object_n v_o 19_o if_o god_n do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_v elect_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o and_o his_o will_n can_v be_v resist_v nor_o hinder_v it_o will_v seem_v a_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a part_n to_o condemn_v those_o which_o can_v help_v it_o answ._n the_o apostle_n answer_v negative_o not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v elect_v some_o reject_v but_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v cruel_a or_o unjust_a which_o he_o show_v 1._o by_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o man_n be_v no_o more_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o than_o the_o clay_n with_o the_o potter_n 2._o by_o god_n absolute_a power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o workmanship_n as_o the_o potter_n over_o the_o clay_n v_o 21._o 3._o by_o the_o effect_n that_o howsoever_o god_n decree_n stand_v concern_v the_o reprobate_n yet_o they_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n wherein_o god_n use_v long_o suffer_v towards_o they_o v_o 22._o 4._o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o one_o to_o show_v god_n justice_n and_o power_n v_o 22._o and_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o other_o to_o declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n v_o 23._o 3._o the_o three_o part_n contain_v a_o application_n of_o this_o general_a doctrine_n of_o god_n election_n to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n wherein_o 1._o he_o show_v how_o the_o elect_a and_o call_v both_o among_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n osee_n v_o 25.26_o and_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o only_o a_o select_a remnant_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o 3._o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n v_o 27.28.29_o 2._o he_o infer_v hereupon_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n show_v the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n v_o 30._o and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 31._o which_o he_o amplyfi_v by_o show_v two_o cause_n thereof_o the_o follow_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o stumble_n at_o christ_n v_o 32._o which_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o conclude_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o take_a offence_n at_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n namely_o their_o faith_n and_o belief_n v_o 33._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o why_o the_o apostle_n begin_v this_o treatise_n with_o a_o oath_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 1._o hugo_n cardinal_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o predestination_n because_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n 2._o origen_n and_o chrysostome_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n extraordinary_a wish_n v_o 3._o that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n sake_n which_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n confidence_n utter_v before_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o christ_n he_o therefore_o use_v this_o vehement_a asseveration_n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o heart_n 3._o gryneus_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o vehement_a speech_n do_v purge_v himself_o from_o those_o cavil_n and_o suspicion_n which_o be_v take_v up_o of_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o innovator_fw-la of_o the_o law_n a_o pestilent_a and_o seditious_a fellow_n 4._o haymo_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o do_v confirm_v his_o love_n towards_o his_o nation_n &_o show_v his_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 5._o but_o the_o very_a occasion_n indeed_o why_o the_o apostle_n break_v out_o into_o this_o speech_n be_v because_o he_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o leave_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o nation_n he_o protest_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o both_o by_o show_v his_o sorrow_n for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n c._n 9_o and_o by_o his_o prayer_n for_o their_o conversion_n c._n
may_v seem_v to_o be_v partial_a and_o unjust_a he_o answer_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o that_o whereas_o all_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n and_o without_o god_n mercy_n like_a to_o perish_v here_o be_v no_o injustice_n if_o god_n remit_v his_o debt_n to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o a_o other_o as_o augustine_n say_v debitum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la reddis_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la gratuleris_fw-la si_fw-la reddis_fw-la 2._o non_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la queraris_fw-la if_o thou_o do_v not_o pay_v the_o debt_n which_o thou_o owe_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a if_o thou_o do_v thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v so_o than_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o between_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o there_o come_v between_o certain_a subordinate_a cause_n all_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n for_o mercy_n presuppose_v misery_n where_o the_o lord_n than_o find_v all_o in_o misery_n there_o if_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o no_o man_n can_v accuse_v he_o of_o injustice_n because_o he_o be_v not_o indebt_v or_o tie_v in_o his_o justice_n unto_o any_o but_o all_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n if_o then_o he_o save_v some_o out_o of_o that_o mass_n of_o corruption_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o no_o injustice_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o where_o in_o justice_n nothing_o be_v due_a to_o any_o to_o this_o purpose_n beza_n annot_n quest._n 16._o how_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 1._o origen_n and_o heirom_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 10._o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o that_o contradict_v and_o object_v against_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v and_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n hero_n aliam_fw-la obiectionem_fw-la inducit_fw-la bring_v in_o a_o other_o objection_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o note_n of_o illation_n so_o then_o that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o infer_v and_o include_v out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v 2._o origen_n and_o photius_n with_o other_o greek_a expositor_n supply_v here_o the_o word_n solum_fw-la only_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v mean_v it_o be_v not_o only_a in_o he_o that_o run_v or_o in_o he_o that_o will_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o origen_n will_v have_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o as_o those_o two_o other_o place_n psal._n 127._o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o neither_o be_v that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v increase_v but_o these_o place_n be_v not_o like_a for_o the_o first_o be_v a_o civil_a action_n to_o build_v a_o house_n wherein_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v some_o liberty_n though_o it_o can_v prosper_v without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o like_a as_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o available_a unto_o salvation_n without_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o will_n or_o endeavour_v of_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n of_o itself_o towards_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n but_o all_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n mercy_n martyr_n and_o beside_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n exclude_v that_o gloss_n only_o for_o god_n mercy_n and_o man_n will_n can_v in_o this_o opposition_n be_v join_v as_o worker_n together_o see_v the_o one_o be_v exclude_v and_o the_o other_o admit_v pareus_n calvin_n here_o also_o press_v augustine_n reason_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n word_n admit_v any_o such_o sense_n than_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v invert_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n but_o in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o one_o no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o other_o 3._o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n that_o will_v not_o have_v man_n free_a will_v utter_o exclude_v in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n have_v this_o devise_n that_o although_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v yet_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n mercy_n because_o miserecordia_fw-la dei_fw-la praevenit_fw-la voluntarem_fw-la hominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v the_o will_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o man_n will_n be_v thus_o prepare_v then_o work_v together_o with_o grace_n pererius_n numer_n 46._o take_v upon_o he_o herein_o to_o confute_v calvin_n thomas_n aquine_n in_o his_o commentary_n here_o move_v this_o question_n why_o see_v that_o as_o free_a will_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o grace_n so_o neither_o grace_n suffice_v without_o freewill_n yet_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n mercy_n answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v agens_fw-la principale_v the_o principal_a agent_n man_n will_n secundum_fw-la &_o instrumentale_fw-la be_v the_o second_o agent_n and_o the_o instrument_n to_o the_o which_o the_o work_n be_v not_o ascribe_v but_o to_o the_o principal_a agent_n as_o the_o axe_n be_v not_o say_v to_o make_v a_o chest_n but_o the_o artificer_n that_o work_v with_o it_o contra._n pet._n martyr_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n but_o to_o a_o diverse_a end_n man_n will_n indeed_o god_n use_v as_o a_o instrument_n but_o not_o any_o goodness_n in_o man_n will_n which_o it_o shall_v of_o itself_o without_o grace_n the_o will_n of_o man_n concur_v as_o a_o natural_a instrument_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o call_v but_o it_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o move_v it_o man_n will_v then_o be_v a_o natural_a instrument_n of_o the_o action_n but_o not_o a_o moral_a instrument_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o action_n this_o be_v wrought_v whole_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n here_o conclude_v well_o out_o of_o augustine_n restat_fw-la ut_fw-la totum_fw-la deo_fw-la datur_fw-la it_o remain_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v give_v unto_o god_n volentem_fw-la praevenit_fw-la ut_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o subsequitur_fw-la â—e_n frustra_fw-la velit_fw-la he_o prevent_v man_n to_o make_v he_o will_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o do_v not_o will_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o prefer_v here_o the_o judgement_n of_o tolet_n and_o bellarmine_n before_o other_o romanist_n the_o first_o infer_v out_o of_o this_o place_n non_fw-la fuit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la sola_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v only_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n annot_n 23._o the_o other_o likewise_o so_o expound_v this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o he_o persever_v to_o the_o end_n lib._n 2._o the_o great_a c._n 12._o 4._o ambrose_n by_o mercy_n understand_v the_o discern_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o david_n and_o saul_n how_o both_o of_o they_o ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n but_o god_n discern_v uter_fw-la bono_fw-mi animo_fw-la peteret_fw-la which_o of_o they_o ask_v of_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o will_n and_o endeavour_v unless_o god_n do_v confirm_v and_o allow_v of_o his_o endeavour_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n for_o but_o part_n of_o the_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o one_o whereas_o the_o whole_a be_v due_a to_o the_o other_o ex_fw-la mart._n 5._o now_o touch_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o neither_o with_o anastasius_n qu._n 59_o be_v they_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o esau_n run_v and_o course_v in_o the_o field_n to_o hunt_v for_o venison_n for_o his_o father_n 2._o nor_o yet_o with_o tolet_n to_o jacob_n run_v to_o the_o flock_n to_o fetch_v a_o kid_n gen._n 27._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v more_o general_a 3._o nor_o yet_o as_o the_o same_o tolet_n annot_n 23._o be_v this_o sentence_n only_o to_o be_v apply_v in_o general_a to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o with_o august_n epist_n 101._o do_v we_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o particular_a predestination_n of_o every_o one_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o man_n but_o only_o on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 4._o osiander_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o willing_a and_o run_v of_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n among_o
exposition_n of_o the_o former_a 3._o now_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o in_o christ_n 1._o at_o the_o vilitie_n and_o baseness_n of_o his_o person_n for_o they_o expect_v a_o glorious_a messiah_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o power_n and_o state_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o at_o his_o conversation_n because_o he_o do_v company_n with_o sinner_n 3._o at_o his_o doctrine_n because_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n martyr_n pareus_n 4._o they_o blaspheme_v both_o his_o humanity_n in_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v a_o companion_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n &_o in_o blaspheme_v his_o divine_a nature_n say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a block_n four_o thing_n be_v here_o observe_v 1._o who_o lay_v this_o stone_n god_n 2._o who_o be_v this_o stone_n christ._n 3._o where_o lay_v in_o zion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o what_o end_n to_o stumble_v at_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o precious_a and_o eiect_v stone_n but_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o through_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n both_o these_o end_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o simeon_n luk._n 2.34_o this_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o by_o saint_n peter_n 1._o ep_n c._n 2.7_o unto_o you_o which_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v disobedient_a etc._n etc._n a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o but_o the_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o lord_n intend_v be_v the_o building_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o many_o by_o this_o stone_n the_o accidental_a end_n be_v the_o fall_n and_o stumble_v of_o many_o through_o their_o own_o unbelief_n quest._n 31._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o original_a isay._n 28.16_o the_o word_n be_v be_v that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n beza_n think_v that_o the_o septuagint_n for_o iachish_a which_o signify_v be_v make_v haste_n do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a but_o allow_v that_o the_o septuagint_n do_v read_v the_o original_n as_o now_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o sense_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v express_v by_o metaphor_n the_o septuagint_n do_v mandate_n proper_o tolet_n annot_n 35._o or_o rather_o they_o put_v the_o consequent_a for_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d the_o effect_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o which_o be_v rash_a and_o make_v haste_n be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o end_n and_o confound_v he_o lib._n 2._o per_fw-la act_n 15._o 2._o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n be_v that_o beleevethâ—_n shall_v not_o make_v haste_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la give_v this_o sense_n that_o in_o the_o prophet_n time_n the_o faithful_a shall_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o prevent_v the_o time_n and_o when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v not_o make_v haste_n in_o wish_v his_o second_o come_v before_o the_o time_n 2._o paulus_n burgensis_n think_v to_o mend_v this_o exposition_n and_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d worse_o he_o understandeth_v it_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n believe_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o two_o disciple_n luk._n 24.25_o o_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v but_o this_o be_v a_o rebuke_n unto_o they_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v 3._o martyr_v better_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o due_a time_n not_o haste_v to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o prophet_n there_o reprove_v those_o which_o will_v not_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n but_o depend_v upon_o present_a help_n jun._n annot_n as_o also_o it_o have_v a_o spiritual_a application_n against_o those_o which_o make_v haste_n in_o endeavour_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o so_o prevent_v and_o forestall_v their_o justification_n by_o faith_n 4._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v not_o be_v confound_v some_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v confound_v or_o ashamed_a cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la no_o futuro_fw-la when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o judgement_n gloss_n interline_v haymo_n but_o it_o be_v more_o general_a show_v that_o the_o faithful_a neither_o in_o the_o time_n present_a nor_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o not_o to_o be_v confound_v signify_v non_fw-la frustrari_fw-la not_o to_o be_v frustrate_a or_o disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n mar_n and_o here_o more_o be_v understand_v then_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v confirm_v comfort_v establish_v faius_n so_o david_n say_v psal._n 25.1_o in_o thou_o have_v i_o trust_v let_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v quest._n 32._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v one_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o hope_n c._n 5.5_o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o remove_v for_o though_o hope_v have_v this_o property_n that_o he_o which_o have_v a_o steadfast_a hope_n in_o the_o end_n be_v not_o ashamed_a because_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n whereas_o he_o which_o have_v a_o vain_a confidence_n be_v abash_v and_o ashamed_a when_o he_o see_v himself_o deceive_v and_o disappoint_v yet_o this_o property_n hope_n have_v because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o therefore_o this_o effect_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a be_v ascribe_v also_o to_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o hope_n and_o hope_n be_v include_v in_o faith_n martyr_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o concern_v oath_n v_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o 1._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o by_o god_n for_o whereas_o a_o oath_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appeal_n unto_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o both_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o punish_v perjury_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n and_o so_o two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a in_o he_o who_o we_o swear_v by_o both_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v the_o heart_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v because_o both_o these_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o be_v a_o searcher_n and_o knower_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v in_o a_o oath_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o invocation_n which_o only_o belong_v unto_o god_n 2._o hence_o also_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o apostle_n here_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n 3._o as_o also_o here_o we_o learn_v how_o oath_n may_v be_v distinguisheâ—_n and_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n call_v promissorium_fw-la a_o promise_a oath_n which_o be_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o one_o promise_v and_o undertake_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o as_o eliah_n swear_v unto_o obadiah_n that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o that_o day_n unto_o the_o king_n 1._o king_n 18.15_o there_o be_v assertorium_fw-la a_o affirm_v oath_n which_o be_v of_o the_o time_n present_a or_o past_a as_o when_o one_o swear_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o not_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o this_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v either_o iudiciale_a in_o public_a judgement_n when_o a_o oath_n be_v require_v of_o the_o party_n or_o voluntarium_fw-la when_o one_o take_v a_o voluntary_a oath_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n here_o doct._n 2._o of_o the_o moderation_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n v_o 2._o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n think_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o rejection_n and_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o unbelief_n yet_o he_o first_o show_v his_o love_a affection_n unto_o they_o neither_o conceal_v the_o truth_n for_o affection_n not_o yet_o
in_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v it_o he_o have_v perfect_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o substance_n whereof_o the_o ceremony_n be_v but_o shadow_n he_o have_v perform_v the_o moral_a law_n both_o in_o his_o active_a obedience_n in_o fulfil_v every_o part_n thereof_o by_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o his_o passive_a obedience_n in_o bear_v the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n due_a by_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la sinis_fw-la legis_fw-la perficiens_fw-la non_fw-la interficiens_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o perfiting_a not_o the_o destroy_a end_n of_o the_o law_n tract_n 55._o in_o john_n of_o all_o these_o the_o second_o and_o last_o interpretation_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o these_o word_n bring_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o law_n both_o direct_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n obedient_a unto_o it_o which_o thing_n the_o law_n intend_v and_o indirect_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o weakness_n it_o discover_v in_o not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o so_o direct_v we_o to_o christ_n be_v therein_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3._o â—â—_o quest._n 7._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n see_v the_o law_n require_v nothing_o but_o the_o justice_n of_o work_n the_o law_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o more_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o law_n direct_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o this_o place_n saint_n paul_n do_v prove_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o say_v have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o he_o write_v of_o â—â—_o joh._n 5.46_o 2._o the_o law_n be_v take_v more_o strict_o for_o the_o precept_n only_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n wherein_o although_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o direct_o command_v yet_o it_o be_v imply_v and_o intend_v in_o which_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n in_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n by_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o punishment_n due_a by_o the_o law_n 3._o and_o in_o justify_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o be_v our_o righteousness_n whereunto_o the_o law_n bring_v we_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n lead_v we_o up_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o glass_n show_v the_o spot_v do_v admonish_v the_o beholder_n to_o mend_v they_o so_o the_o law_n discover_v our_o sin_n send_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o only_a true_a physician_n to_o heal_v they_o quest._n 8._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o by_o grace_n in_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n 1._o pererius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o law_n quia_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la impetratur_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n grace_n be_v obtain_v to_o fulfil_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n disput_n 1._o numer_n 2._o and_o stapleton_n antidote_n p._n 617._o insist_v upon_o the_o same_o point_n that_o by_o this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v contra._n 1._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o come_n to_o christ_n to_o show_v our_o obedience_n in_o keep_v god_n commandment_n as_o zacharie_n say_v in_o his_o song_n luk._n 2.75_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o this_o be_v neither_o require_v as_o the_o principal_a end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o be_v this_o our_o obedience_n enjoin_v to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v thereby_o for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o by_o such_o work_n as_o follow_v our_o justification_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o beside_o our_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a and_o can_v not_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o this_o our_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o show_v our_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o justify_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o perfect_a regeneration_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 2._o herein_o than_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o shall_v be_v justify_v without_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o ourselves_o 1._o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 2._o this_o end_n will_v take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v have_v die_v for_o he_o may_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n without_o his_o death_n have_v confer_v that_o grace_n upon_o us._n 3._o and_o again_o if_o christ_n give_v we_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n ourselves_o this_o be_v to_o establish_v our_o own_o righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o though_o not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o establish_v our_o own_o righteousness_n quest._n 9_o what_o life_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v promise_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 5._o 1._o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n think_v that_o the_o law_n only_o promise_v to_o the_o observer_n thereof_o temporal_a not_o eternal_a life_n so_o likewise_o theodoret_n ambrose_n anselm_n lyranus_fw-la tolet_n annot_n 5._o pererius_n disput_n 1._o numer_n 3._o do_v understand_v it_o of_o escape_v only_o corporal_a death_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o idolater_n adulterer_n murderer_n but_o this_o be_v no_o great_a benefit_n see_v many_o ungodly_a man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o these_o offence_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o point_n may_v be_v offender_n against_o the_o law_n 2._o augustine_n lib._n de_fw-la spirit_n &_o light_v c._n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n thereby_o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la concilians_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la facet_fw-la legis_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la &_o vivat_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v obtain_v justification_n by_o faith_n do_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o may_v live_v thereby_o but_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v 3._o the_o law_n than_o promise_v eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o observer_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o perfect_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n so_o chrysostome_n well_o interprete_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v justify_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a iustitia_fw-la illa_fw-la intercidit_fw-la that_o justice_n fall_v to_o ground_n our_o saviour_n also_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n matth._n 19.16_o mean_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o young_a man_n have_v ask_v the_o question_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n pererius_n answer_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o just_a man_n which_o out_o of_o a_o lively_a charity_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o christ_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n but_o of_o such_o keep_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o commandment_n as_o the_o law_n require_v if_o any_o can_v have_v attain_v unto_o it_o for_o as_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o believe_v but_o of_o do_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v so_o christ_n make_v his_o answer_n of_o such_o justice_n as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n 4._o but_o if_o the_o law_n do_v promise_n and_o propound_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o observer_n
point_n there_o be_v no_o question_n 2._o theodoret_n expound_v it_o of_o curiosity_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v curious_o inquire_v how_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o and_o overcome_v death_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pet._n martyr_n quis_fw-la ascendet_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la videat_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v not_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o see_v this_o or_o go_v down_o to_o the_o deep_a to_o be_v certify_v of_o christ_n victory_n the_o word_n be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o heart_n it_o suffice_v thou_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o christ._n 3._o anselm_n do_v understand_v moses_n and_o paul_n to_o speak_v of_o incredulity_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o ascension_n and_o descension_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n do_v not_o say_v who_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v none_o shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n pro_fw-la iustitia_fw-la fidei_fw-la observata_fw-la for_o observe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n nor_o shall_v descend_v to_o hell_n for_o not_o observe_v it_o for_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o ascension_n and_o descension_n of_o christ._n 4._o lyranus_fw-la apply_v it_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n tollitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la excusatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o excuse_n be_v take_v away_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o testify_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o jew_n need_v not_o under_o moses_n to_o have_v send_v far_o or_o near_o to_o have_v the_o law_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o see_v it_o be_v at_o home_o even_o at_o their_o door_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o the_o great_a &_o libre_fw-la arbit_fw-la c._n 6._o so_o also_o osiander_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o lively_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o wish_v any_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n see_v christ_n have_v already_o perform_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o 5._o chrysostome_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n require_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o ourselves_o as_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a licet_fw-la tibi_fw-la domi_fw-la sedenti_fw-la salutem_fw-la consequi_fw-la thou_o may_v even_o sit_v at_o home_n obtain_v salvation_n though_o thou_o go_v not_o over_o thy_o threshhold_v faius_n also_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n show_v how_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n and_o s._n paul_n here_o show_v how_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o god_n require_v not_o of_o we_o any_o difficult_a or_o impossible_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o descend_v to_o hell_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o one_o and_o to_o obtain_v the_o other_o by_o our_o own_o work_n for_o this_o be_v to_o call_v both_o the_o ascension_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n into_o question_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n &_o ascension_n have_v perform_v for_o we_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n this_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n but_o not_o all_o 6._o wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o show_v before_o what_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n require_v namely_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a there_o must_v needs_o remain_v a_o doubt_n and_o despair_n both_o of_o obtain_v heaven_n and_o in_o escape_v hell_n so_o now_o he_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o justify_v faith_n first_o per_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o remove_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n second_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v thereunto_o agreeable_a and_o for_o the_o first_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o special_a doubt_n that_o trouble_v the_o mind_n how_o we_o may_v obtain_v heaven_n and_o escape_n hell_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n take_v away_o both_o these_o doubt_n first_o no_o man_n be_v now_o to_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v for_o i_o into_o heaven_n to_o bring_v i_o thither_o for_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o already_o and_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o thence_o to_o become_v man_n for_o we_o and_o so_o to_o ascend_v again_o neither_o be_v any_o man_n now_o to_o make_v question_n how_o he_o shall_v escape_v hell_n or_o who_o shall_v descend_v thither_o for_o he_o for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o thence_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o doubt_n he_o therefore_o that_o have_v his_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v perplex_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v which_o hope_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n thus_o calv._n beza_n par._n so_o then_o he_o show_v two_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o require_v thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v namely_o the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o mind_n in_o doubt_n and_o despair_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o gospel_n require_v not_o any_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o free_v we_o from_o all_o doubt_n and_o despair_n quest._n 13._o of_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 1._o whereas_o the_o latin_a translator_n have_v what_o say_v the_o scripture_n this_o word_n scripture_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n therefore_o the_o same_o nominative_a case_n must_v be_v supply_v which_o be_v express_v before_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a etc._n etc._n as_o before_o he_o show_v what_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v doubt_n of_o salvation_n or_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n so_o now_o he_o declare_v the_o true_a property_n of_o justify_v faith_n which_o require_v no_o great_a act_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o ourselves_o but_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ._n 2._o the_o septuagint_n add_v beside_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n in_o thy_o hand_n which_o addition_n pet._n martyr_n think_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o to_o help_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n because_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n must_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n but_o it_o rather_o cross_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o make_v mention_n here_o of_o work_n which_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n require_v but_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n say_v otherwise_o and_o lyranus_fw-la gloss_n be_v here_o superfluous_a and_o idle_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o casis_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o the_o case_n of_o death_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o time_n of_o work_v that_o then_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n general_o treat_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n how_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n unto_o all_o 3._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v near_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o it_o be_v near_o thou_o that_o be_v consentancum_fw-la rationi_fw-la agreeable_a to_o reason_n hug._n gloss_n for_o christ_n preach_v thing_n far_o beyond_o humane_a reason_n 2._o vatablus_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o heart_n 3._o osiander_n likewise_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o so_o many_o thousand_o believe_v be_v not_o remote_a or_o far_o off_o 4._o pet._n martyr_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o nobis_fw-la fit_a prope_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la est_fw-la remotissimum_fw-la that_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o most_o remote_a and_o far_o off_o 5._o but_o the_o fit_a interpretation_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o facility_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n require_v no_o hard_a work_n of_o we_o to_o cross_v the_o sea_n and_o climb_v up_o the_o mountain_n or_o take_v long_a journey_n to_o seek_v out_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o faith_n be_v plant_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o our_o
name_n of_o his_o father_n quia_fw-la per_fw-la cum_fw-la sicut_fw-la per_fw-la nomen_fw-la notificatur_fw-la because_o by_o he_o as_o by_o a_o name_n the_o father_n be_v make_v know_v 6._o but_o that_o other_o gloss_n of_o origens_n here_n be_v very_o corrupt_a that_o whereas_o he_o move_v this_o question_n where_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12.3_o write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n with_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o the_o apostle_n shall_v mean_v hereby_o as_o though_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n he_o resolve_v that_o these_o which_o be_v say_v to_o call_v upon_o etc._n etc._n be_v those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o full_o sanctify_v nor_o join_v to_o the_o church_n but_o be_v but_o beginner_n and_o novice_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o addition_n mean_v those_o faithful_a brethren_n which_o be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o achaia_n to_o who_o he_o write_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinthus_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n c._n 1.1_o quest._n 19_o of_o the_o gradation_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 14._o and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n rise_v up_o by_o decree_n they_o which_o do_v invocate_v god_n must_v believe_v and_o belief_n presuppose_v hear_v and_o hear_v preach_v and_o preach_v send_v chrysostome_n think_v that_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o discover_v the_o ignorance_n and_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o god_n behalf_n there_o be_v no_o want_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o former_a charge_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n direct_v his_o speech_n against_o the_o jew_n only_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o coherence_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o where_o he_o show_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_a 2._o neither_o yet_o as_o lyranus_fw-la say_v arguitur_fw-la hic_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la non_fw-la credentium_fw-la do_v the_o apostle_n in_o general_n reprove_v the_o infidelity_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v not_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o rather_o show_v the_o contrary_a that_o god_n be_v believe_v upon_o among_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o be_v there_o call_v upon_o 3._o osiander_n take_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o certain_a degree_n come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o true_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v where_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o and_o those_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o the_o turk_n but_o yet_o receive_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o gryneus_n follow_v beza_n make_v this_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gradation_n that_o as_o invocation_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o faith_n faith_n of_o vocation_n vocation_n of_o election_n and_o salvation_n so_o invocation_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v it_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v 5._o pareus_n think_v the_o order_n to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n so_o now_o he_o show_v the_o mean_n how_o this_o justify_n faith_n be_v obtain_v which_o be_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o those_o which_o be_v send_v thereunto_o 6._o as_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n so_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o show_v how_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n because_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o faith_n nor_o faith_n without_o preach_v nor_o preach_v without_o send_v and_o thus_o saint_n paul_n do_v together_o justify_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o his_o apostleship_n and_o send_v to_o preach_v among_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n calvin_n martyr_n hyperius_n faius_n with_o other_o quest._n 20._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foete_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v right_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o leave_v the_o septuagint_n and_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n text_n yet_o with_o some_o omission_n and_o alteration_n the_o septuagint_n read_v thus_o adsum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o montibus_fw-la i_o be_o present_a as_o pleasantness_n or_o beauty_n in_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hora_fw-la with_o a_o aspiration_n signify_v time_n opportunity_n and_o beauty_n and_o without_o a_o aspiration_n ara_fw-la carefulness_n the_o apostle_n here_o rather_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n original_a leave_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n 2._o but_o he_o omit_v some_o thing_n as_o these_o word_n upon_o the_o mountain_n because_o this_o do_v special_o concern_v the_o situation_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o solemn_a embassage_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o even_o that_o part_n also_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v first_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o judea_n which_o be_v a_o country_n full_a of_o hill_n and_o so_o discurrebant_fw-la per_fw-la montes_fw-la they_o do_v go_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o the_o hill_n and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 52.7_o whence_o this_o place_n be_v take_v do_v speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n the_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o plural_a therein_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o hebraisme_n which_o by_o the_o singular_a understand_v the_o plural_a 3._o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o assyrian_n but_o because_o all_o those_o particular_a and_o temporal_a deliverance_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n that_o place_n special_o intend_v the_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o message_n of_o their_o spiritual_a deliverance_n mar._n origen_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o cyrill_n upon_o isaiah_n likewise_o ambrose_n epistol_n 11._o do_v interpret_v that_o place_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o christ_n who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o behold_v it_o be_v i_o that_o do_v speak_v but_o see_v saint_n paul_n do_v direct_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o other_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o so_o also_o tertullian_n lib._n 3._o cont_n martion_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o their_o foot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a 1._o not_o as_o origen_n in_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n quia_fw-la ambulabant_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la because_o they_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2._o nor_o as_o haymo_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v wash_v their_o foot_n for_o saint_n paul_n foot_n be_v not_o then_o wash_v 3._o wherefore_o here_o by_o a_o figure_n membrum_fw-la a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n vatab._n the_o message_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v welcome_a and_o their_o foot_n be_v name_v because_o they_o travail_v preach_v the_o gospel_n par._n and_o thereby_o be_v also_o signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v propagate_v by_o force_n and_o strength_n sed_fw-la humili_fw-la praedicatione_n but_o by_o a_o lowly_a and_o humble_a kind_n of_o preach_v 4._o and_o their_o foot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n which_o be_v allure_a and_o delight_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o sweet_a exhortation_n and_o holy_a life_n tolet_n and_o the_o powerful_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o miracle_n martyr_n but_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o message_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ._n 5._o but_o whereas_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n bashur_n signify_v simple_o to_o declare_v publish_v or_o bring_v tiding_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
signify_v of_o itself_o to_o evangelise_v that_o be_v so_o bring_v good_a tiding_n so_o that_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a thing_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a origen_n answer_v that_o one_o may_v annuntiare_fw-la bona_fw-la bring_v tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v well_o as_o the_o heretic_n which_o do_v profess_v the_o trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o sincere_o 6._o but_o this_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a the_o apostle_n do_v express_v the_o prophet_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o bare_a message_n by_o the_o word_n evangel_n or_o evangelize_n more_o full_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v tiding_n of_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n both_o in_o this_o life_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o in_o the_o next_o life_n eternal_a quest._n 21._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o believe_v our_o report_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v this_o be_v a_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o believe_v not_o their_o message_n and_o so_o by_o this_o sail_v in_o the_o message_n they_o will_v except_v against_o their_o authority_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o object_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n because_o he_o say_v our_o report_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o esaias_n say_v but_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o prevent_v a_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o whosoever_o may_v object_v that_o if_o they_o be_v send_v with_o so_o great_a authority_n from_o god_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o obey_v not_o their_o doctrine_n he_o answer_v this_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a because_o it_o be_v foretell_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o prophet_n for_o although_o faith_n presuppose_v hear_v yet_o hear_v always_o bring_v not_o faith_n like_v as_o where_o there_o be_v justification_n there_o be_v vocation_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o do_v justification_n always_o follow_v upon_o vocation_n 2._o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v etc._n etc._n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n rom._n 15._o whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o because_o it_o require_v obedience_n as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o the_o law_n require_v obedience_n even_o of_o those_o which_o be_v unwilling_a but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o obey_v and_o by_o that_o obedience_n it_o promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v we_o willing_a and_o give_v strength_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o obey_v though_o not_o thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v mar._n this_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o willing_a receive_v and_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lydia_n act._n 16.14_o 2._o and_o this_o attentive_a obedience_n in_o hear_v and_o believe_v bring_v forth_o a_o practical_a obedience_n in_o life_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o to_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n gryneus_n quest._n 22._o of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n lord_n who_o have_v believe_v etc._n etc._n c._n 53.1_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 16._o 1._o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o the_o word_n lord_n but_o the_o septuagint_n who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v do_v infert_fw-la it_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n for_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n turn_v himself_o unto_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o somewhat_o be_v omit_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v as_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-fr interiori_fw-la revelatione_fw-la of_o the_o inward_a effectual_a revelation_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a cause_n why_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v repeat_v all_o these_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n there_o have_v he_o only_o take_v that_o which_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n 2._o origen_n observe_v that_o where_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o ask_v the_o question_n who_o &c._n &c._n sometime_o pro_fw-la raro_fw-la aliquando_fw-la pro_fw-la nullo_fw-la ponitur_fw-la it_o be_v put_v for_o few_o sometime_o for_o none_o at_o all_o as_o psal._n 15._o who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n there_o it_o signify_v but_o few_o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 6._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o thence_o there_o it_o signify_v none_o at_o all_o but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v the_o first_o way_n 3._o our_o report_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ambrose_n and_o haymo_n take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n hear_v and_o learn_v of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o who_o have_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o but_o chrysostome_n better_a refer_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o other_o hear_v quis_fw-la credidit_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la who_o have_v believe_v our_o sermon_n so_o also_o beza_n the_o syrian_a interpreter_n voci_fw-la nostrae_fw-la our_o voice_n 4._o but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n thus_o bring_v in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v for_o isaias_n say_v this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n because_o isaias_n so_o foretell_v tolet_n here_o show_v a_o double_a use_n of_o this_o word_n enim_fw-la sometime_o it_o show_v causam_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n sometime_o only_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o speech_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v this_o man_n have_v commit_v murder_n for_o the_o witness_n have_v say_v it_o this_o be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o say_n tolet_n annot_n 10._o the_o better_a answer_n be_v that_o this_o particle_n for_o do_v not_o show_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o consequence_n for_o not_o because_o the_o prophet_n so_o say_v do_v they_o not_o believe_v but_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o prophet_n so_o foretell_v mar._n quest._n 23._o whether_o all_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 1._o object_n instance_n may_v be_v give_v in_o infant_n and_o those_o which_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a how_o in_o they_o can_v it_o be_v say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n use_v to_o beget_v faith_n in_o they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n and_o of_o perfect_a sense_n the_o reason_n be_v otherwise_o in_o those_o which_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o hear_v either_o for_o want_v of_o year_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n not_o by_o their_o fault_n god_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o outward_a mean_n which_o he_o can_v abundant_o supply_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n object_n 2._o i'faith_o also_o be_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o sacrament_n also_o help_v to_o confirm_v faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o by_o hear_v only_o ans._n the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v without_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o of_o these_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n which_o be_v but_o second_v by_o the_o other_o faius_n object_n 3._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n by_o hear_v of_o himself_o may_v attain_v unto_o faith_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o many_o which_o hard_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n answ._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la est_fw-la praeparative_a ex_fw-la deo_fw-la effective_a it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n by_o hear_v but_o effectual_o from_o god_n gorrhan_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v inward_o together_o with_o the_o outward_a voice_n paul_n burgen_v here_o addition_n 1._o confute_v at_o large_a their_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o fides_fw-la est_fw-la acquisita_fw-la that_o faith_n be_v altogether_o procure_v outward_o sine_fw-la infusione_n without_o the_o inward_a
infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o well_o show_v out_o of_o thomas_n that_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o faith_n first_o the_o propound_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o assent_n thereunto_o and_o two_o thing_n make_v this_o assent_n the_o outward_a persuasion_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a and_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n object_n 4._o s._n paul_n be_v instruct_v by_o revelation_n from_o christ_n therefore_o all_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o faith_n be_v engender_v not_o confine_v or_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o extraordinary_a mean_n yea_o without_o any_o mean_n at_o all_o faith_n may_v be_v wrought_v object_n 5._o if_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v than_o it_o suffice_v to_o hear_v without_o any_o sift_v or_o examine_v of_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v ans._n 1._o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v of_o every_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o which_o christ_n only_o preach_v but_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o which_o now_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o origen_n here_o note_v 2._o and_o the_o word_n must_v be_v receive_v without_o any_o curious_a disquisition_n for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o examination_n one_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a man_n and_o so_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v examine_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n thus_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o own_o blind_a understanding_n and_o so_o reject_v it_o there_o be_v a_o examination_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o brethren_n of_o berea_n examine_v the_o apostle_n preach_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17.11_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o examination_n speak_v saint_n paul_n 1._o thess._n 5.21_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a quest._n 24._o whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n have_v they_o not_o hear_v v_o 18._o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v much_o more_o the_o jew_n chrysostome_n so_o also_o haymo_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o jerusalem_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n ephes._n 5.5_o this_o be_v jerusalem_n i_o have_v set_v she_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d about_o she_o and_o he_o give_v four_o reason_n thereof_o wherefore_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o because_o israel_n only_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o other_o â—â—ions_n by_o they_o also_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n 2._o and_o if_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o in_o david_n and_o salomon_n time_n 3._o if_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v afflict_v one_o every_o side_n as_o they_o be_v 4._o and_o because_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o that_o nation_n that_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o disperse_v abroad_o to_o this_o effect_n haymo_n so_o also_o pet._n martyr_n gryneus_n beza_n junius_n do_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n martyr_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a proof_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n lest_o they_o shall_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v gryneus_n think_v the_o objection_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v thus_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o jew_n not_o have_v â—â—rth_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v hear_v beza_n do_v infer_v a_o other_o sense_n as_o though_o the_o jew_n shall_v object_v thus_o you_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v hear_v why_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n hear_v also_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n shall_v grant_v that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v beside_o junius_n do_v thus_o gather_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v somewhat_o excuse_v because_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o superfluous_a objection_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o jew_n have_v hear_v or_o not_o of_o christ_n see_v all_o christ_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v among_o they_o there_o he_o be_v bear_v live_v suffer_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o there_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v thereof_o 2._o wherefore_o it_o be_v rather_o understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o prophetical_a testimony_n of_o the_o psalm_n thus_o calvin_n hyperius_n faius_n tolet._n 3._o or_o rather_o it_o may_v indifferent_o be_v understand_v both_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v plead_v ignorance_n see_v that_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v notify_v to_o all_o the_o world_n pareus_n quest._n 25._o whether_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n their_o sound_n go_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v right_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o concern_v the_o word_n the_o septuagint_n who_o saint_n paul_n follow_v have_v a_o other_o word_n then_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o say_v cavam_fw-la their_o line_n be_v go_v through_o the_o earth_n the_o septuagint_n read_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sound_n keep_v the_o sense_n though_o not_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o answer_v unto_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n retain_v that_o word_n sound_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o present_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o line_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n unto_o all_o osiand_n 2._o but_o a_o great_a question_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n psal._n 19.4_o where_o the_o prophet_n david_n seem_v direct_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n how_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o such_o evident_a sort_n that_o as_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n they_o proclaim_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o doubt_n there_o be_v diverse_a interpretation_n 1._o some_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n allegorical_o by_o the_o heaven_n understanding_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o sun_n christ_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o preach_v understand_v by_o a_o allegory_n thus_o augustine_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n and_o pet._n martyr_n consent_v with_o they_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o flee_v unto_o allegory_n where_o the_o literal_a sense_n will_v serve_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n literal_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a heaven_n 2._o some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v only_o unto_o that_o place_n he_o cit_v it_o not_o as_o a_o testimony_n martyr_n and_o pareus_n refuse_v not_o this_o interpretation_n though_o they_o insist_v not_o upon_o it_o and_o origen_n have_v the_o like_a observation_n upon_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o roman_n obseruanda_fw-la est_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la apostoli_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v observe_v that_o not_o always_o when_o he_o assume_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o assume_v the_o whole_a text_n as_o it_o lie_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v only_o allude_v unto_o that_o place_n it_o have_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n allege_v the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o see_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o creature_n calvin_n hyperius_n faius_n but_o then_o this_o allegation_n have_v be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o hear_n which_o beget_v faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v and_o
and_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n except_v paul_n whereas_o for_o the_o former_a the_o text_n say_v that_o jonas_n flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o call_v he_o &_o who_o be_v call_v extraordinary_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o caller_n which_o be_v christ_n god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n now_o the_o ordinary_a call_n be_v in_o a_o church_n already_o settle_v and_o constitute_v the_o extraordinary_a when_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o when_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o god_n or_o when_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o noâ—â—_n in_o this_o last_o age_n when_o christian_n under_o antichrist_n be_v become_v idolater_n god_n have_v stir_v up_o many_o zealous_a preacher_n as_o hus_n hierome_n luther_n calvin_n with_o other_o excellent_a instrument_n doct._n 7._o of_o the_o peace_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v v_o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n whereas_o without_o christ_n god_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o tribulation_n 2._o chron._n 15.4_o god_n by_o christ_n reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o send_v peace_n according_a to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n peace_n which_o peace_n be_v threefold_a first_o towards_o god_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.1_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o that_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o we_o to_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v our_o mind_n and_o peace_n with_o our_o brethren_n of_o these_o two_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 9.57_o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o a_o other_o but_o whereas_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o debate_n luk._n 12.51_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n which_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o with_o it_o the_o child_n of_o light_n can_v have_v no_o peace_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o against_o inherent_a justice_n v_o 3._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n stapleton_n antidote_n p._n 601._o contend_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o inherent_a not_o of_o justice_n impute_v for_o that_o which_o be_v impute_v say_v he_o be_v not_o give_v neither_o receive_v he_o any_o justice_n to_o who_o it_o be_v impute_v only_o but_o remain_v still_o wicked_a in_o himself_o contra._n 1._o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o a_o man_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 6._o there_o he_o call_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o here_o he_o name_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o righteousness_n impute_v now_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n without_o work_n rom._n 4.5_o 6._o thus_o then_o the_o argument_n be_v frame_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v prove_v both_o out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 4._o and_o c._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o imputation_n c._n 4.5_o 6._o therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n impute_v 2._o that_o justice_n be_v not_o only_o give_v which_o be_v actual_o confer_v but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v account_v and_o impute_v as_o the_o debt_n which_o be_v free_o pardon_v be_v as_o full_o discharge_v as_o if_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o righteousness_n impute_v remain_v not_o wicked_a because_o they_o be_v count_v righteous_a in_o christ_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v sanctify_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o so_o be_v regenerate_v and_o become_v new_a be_v mortify_v unto_o sin_n by_o which_o their_o mortification_n and_o die_v unto_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n controv._n 2._o against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n v_o 4._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n here_o chrysostome_n well_o note_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v that_o qui_fw-fr christum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la etsi_fw-la legis_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la habere_fw-la videatur_fw-la eam_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la he_o which_o have_v not_o christ_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o have_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n without_o christ_n then_o and_o faith_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o true_a righteousness_n before_o god_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o what_o be_v become_v then_o of_o the_o popish_a work_n of_o preparation_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o justification_n as_o though_o a_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n yet_o by_o his_o work_n may_v prepare_v and_o make_v himself_o fit_a for_o justification_n follow_v for_o all_o such_o work_n which_o come_v before_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n be_v before_o god_n no_o better_a than_o sin_n controv._n 3_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n v_o 5._o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o 1._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o man_n can_v perform_v the_o law_n in_o every_o point_n for_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o that_o keep_v it_o shall_v live_v thereby_o so_o he_o that_o fail_v in_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v galat._n 3.10_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n by_o the_o power_n only_o of_o freewill_n but_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v s._n john_n show_v that_o even_o the_o regenerate_a by_o grace_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1.8_o and_o consequent_o they_o transgress_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o joh._n 3.4_o 3._o and_o whereas_o stapleton_n object_v antid_v p._n 637._o that_o then_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o ridiculous_a deceitful_a and_o idle_a promise_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o if_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o and_o it_o be_v like_a as_o a_o father_n shall_v promise_v his_o son_n a_o inheritance_n if_o he_o can_v get_v a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v contra._n 1._o though_o the_o condition_n be_v impossible_a to_o we_o to_o be_v fulfil_v yet_o be_v it_o possible_a in_o christ_n who_o have_v perform_v the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o yet_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o the_o rest_n where_o we_o fail_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ._n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o example_n like_a for_o the_o son_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o duty_n to_o fulfil_v that_o condition_n but_o we_o be_v debtor_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v now_o impossible_a it_o be_v man_n own_o fault_n who_o in_o his_o creation_n be_v make_v righteous_a and_o endue_v with_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 63._o contr._n 4._o against_o the_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n v_o 6._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n they_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v continual_o in_o doubt_n how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v escape_v hell_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n remove_v all_o these_o doubt_n because_o their_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v they_o that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o they_o they_o need_v none_o other_o to_o ascend_v to_o prepare_v
sin_n of_o pride_n aut_fw-la non_fw-la admittere_fw-la etc._n etc._n either_o not_o to_o admit_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o add_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n gal._n 3.15_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v yet_o no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thereto_o etc._n etc._n see_v further_o concern_v tradition_n synops._n centur._n 1_o err._n 13._o controv._n 22._o that_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o lawful_a call_n against_o stapleton_n v_o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o romanist_n as_o namely_o stapleton_n antidote_n p._n 684._o and_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n here_o take_v occasion_n to_o charge_v the_o protestant_a minister_n which_o intrusion_n because_o they_o have_v neither_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n because_o they_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n nor_o yet_o ordinary_a from_o the_o church_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a call_n without_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o we_o read_v of_o many_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v in_o time_n past_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o mention_v to_o have_v wrought_v any_o miracle_n 2._o the_o preacher_n and_o protestant_a minister_n now_o do_v enter_v by_o that_o ordinary_a call_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o those_o several_a church_n where_o they_o be_v place_v 3._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n diverse_a which_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o calling_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o popish_a church_n as_o luther_n pet._n martyr_n with_o other_o 4._o but_o we_o insist_v rather_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o where_o either_o there_o be_v no_o church_n or_o the_o same_o corrupt_a diverse_a be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o and_o so_o send_v of_o god_n of_o which_o extraordinary_a send_v the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o where_o no_o lawful_a call_n be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o learned_a d._n fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n upon_o this_o point_n show_v out_o of_o ruffinus_n how_o diverse_a great_a nation_n have_v be_v convert_v by_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n as_o a_o great_a nation_n of_o the_o indian_n by_o aedesius_n and_o frumentinus_n the_o country_n of_o the_o iberian_o by_o a_o captive_a woman_n yea_o and_o further_o he_o add_v how_o in_o constitute_v church_n lay_v man_n which_o be_v able_a be_v permit_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o alexander_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n theoctistus_n of_o caesaria_n against_o demetrius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n for_o suffer_v origen_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o where_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v may_v not_o lay_v person_n be_v stir_v up_o extraordinary_o to_o preach_v controv._n 23._o that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v more_o authentical_a than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n v_o 18._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v their_o sound_n be_v go_v through_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n and_o so_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n psal._n 19_o the_o word_n be_v cavam_fw-la their_o line_n hereupon_o and_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a place_n our_o adversary_n do_v commend_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o more_o authentical_a and_o free_a from_o corruption_n than_o the_o hebrew_n contra._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o septuagint_n for_o kavam_fw-la their_o line_n may_v read_v kalam_fw-la their_o voice_n which_o word_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n paius_fw-la but_o then_o as_o pareus_n observe_v the_o septuagint_n will_v have_v translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voice_n as_o they_o do_v before_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sound_n 2._o beza_n think_v they_o translate_v thus_o their_o sound_n to_o make_v it_o answerable_a unto_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o pareus_n guess_v that_o they_o may_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v aedificium_fw-la cameratum_fw-la a_o vaulted_a building_n such_o as_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n seem_v to_o be_v 4._o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v not_o the_o septuagint_n who_o translation_n be_v so_o well_o know_v because_o they_o retain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n though_o they_o exact_o render_v not_o the_o word_n for_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v their_o line_n and_o workmanship_n be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o voice_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o prophecy_n of_o their_o sound_n and_o voice_n be_v as_o a_o line_n and_o rule_v of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n and_o these_o two_o the_o prophet_n isai_n join_v together_o c._n 28.10_o precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v and_o thus_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o a_o line_n unto_o they_o who_o they_o teach_v 5._o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a preposterous_a course_n to_o prefer_v the_o translation_n before_o the_o original_n as_o the_o river_n before_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o augustine_n mind_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n christ._n who_o will_v have_v the_o old_a testament_n examine_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o new_a according_a to_o the_o greek_a original_a 24._o controv._n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n v_o 20._o i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o in_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v when_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o god_n neither_o inquire_v after_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o prepare_v a_o way_n by_o their_o moral_a work_n or_o civil_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o thereby_o make_v themselves_o more_o fit_a and_o apt_a for_o their_o call_n for_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n a_o foolish_a nation_n altogether_o unwise_a unto_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o so_o chrysostome_n here_o confess_v in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o he_o show_v quod_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la perfecerit_fw-la that_o god_n grace_n wrought_v all_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o afterward_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v nequaquam_fw-la omnium_fw-la crant_fw-la vacui_fw-la they_o be_v not_o void_a of_o all_o for_o in_o that_o they_o apprehend_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n manifest_v unto_o they_o hoc_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la attulerunt_fw-la this_o they_o bring_v of_o their_o own_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 75._o 25._o controv._n against_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o prophet_n isa_n c._n 65.2_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o cit_v he_o v_o 21._o call_v they_o a_o rebellious_a people_n pet._n martyr_n out_o of_o munster_n show_v how_o a_o certain_a rabbin_z among_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o prophet_n how_o they_o sacrifice_v in_o garden_n and_o burn_v incense_n upon_o brick_n and_o remain_v among_o the_o grave_n he_o apply_v unto_o the_o gentile_n profess_v themselves_o christian_n he_o mean_v the_o papist_n which_o have_v their_o altar_n wherein_o they_o sacrifice_v and_o do_v visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o worship_v their_o relic_n contra._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n unto_o those_o which_o call_v themselves_o christian_n to_o give_v such_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n direct_o enueigh_v against_o when_o shall_v we_o look_v to_o have_v the_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o they_o find_v idolatry_n and_o other_o superstition_n practise_v among_o christian_n for_o the_o which_o their_o forefather_n be_v punish_v 2._o but_o yet_o they_o absurd_o and_o ignorant_o wrest_v this_o so_o evident_a a_o place_n from_o themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o people_n the_o one_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v declare_v himself_o unto_o they_o the_o other_o to_o who_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n continual_o and_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o the_o first_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o gentile_n for_o the_o jew_n
plant_v in_o 2._o concern_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v graft_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o place_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n translate_v but_o erasmus_n refuse_v this_o read_n as_o ridiculous_a and_o will_v have_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o to_o be_v here_o redundant_fw-la and_o superfluous_a as_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v often_o in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o percussus_fw-la in_o gladio_fw-la smite_v in_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o refer_v unto_o the_o olive_n into_o the_o which_o they_o be_v plant_v likewise_o some_o of_o our_o own_o interpreter_n read_v insicus_fw-la illis_fw-la graft_v into_o they_o bucer_n martyr_n but_o the_o other_o read_v be_v the_o better_a graft_v in_o for_o they_o for_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o branch_n break_v off_o and_o as_o yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o right_a olive_n tree_n lyranus_fw-la by_o in_o they_o understand_v the_o branch_n yet_o stand_v as_o the_o apostle_n into_o who_o the_o gentile_n be_v plant_v but_o plant_n be_v not_o proper_o graff_v into_o the_o branch_n but_o into_o the_o stock_n therefore_o the_o better_a sense_n be_v graft_v in_o for_o they_o in_o loco_fw-la factorum_fw-la in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o break_a branch_n so_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n tolet_n and_o of_o our_o writer_n beza_n faius_n pareus_n genevens_n or_o among_o they_o b._n 3._o be_v graft_v in_o the_o apostle_n show_v a_o threefold_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n first_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n which_o be_v as_o branch_n break_v off_o than_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n lyran._n and_o make_v one_o church_n with_o they_o and_o thereby_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o farm_n of_o the_o olive_n which_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n gorrhan_n of_o the_o fatness_n of_o charity_n but_o rather_o general_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n lyran._n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o the_o lord_n confer_v upon_o his_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 63.3_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n etc._n etc._n pareus_n 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o jew_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o wild_a olive_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephes._n 2.3_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ans._n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o original_a corruption_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o right_a olive_n because_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o believe_v parent_n to_o who_o the_o â—â—â—â—ise_n be_v make_v 5._o ambrose_n here_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o spiritual_a and_o external_a plant_n as_o origen_n also_o observe_v the_o same_o husbandman_n use_v to_o graft_v good_a plant_n into_o a_o sour_a stock_n not_o four_o and_o wild_a plant_n into_o a_o good_a stock_n but_o here_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o wild_a olive_n be_v plant_v into_o the_o true_a olive_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n res_fw-la magis_fw-la causis_fw-la quam_fw-la causas_fw-la rebus_fw-la â—â—â—vit_fw-la do_v apply_v the_o thing_n unto_o his_o cause_n not_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o thing_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v his_o similitude_n origen_n quest._n 23._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o v_o 18._o boast_v not_o thyself_o against_o the_o branch_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o consequent_a or_o conclusion_n infer_v out_o of_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o the_o gentile_n consider_v their_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o a_o wild_a olive_n shall_v not_o insult_v against_o other_o which_o word_n beside_o this_o conclusion_n do_v include_v two_o secret_a reason_n against_o this_o rejoice_a 1._o because_o none_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 1.31_o gryneus_n 2._o ambrose_n note_v how_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n displease_v unto_o god_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o calamity_n and_o overthrow_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n shall_v offend_v god_n if_o they_o insult_v over_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o 1._o for_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n because_o the_o apostle_n pass_v from_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o root_n against_o the_o which_o the_o gentile_n rejoice_v not_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v afford_v unto_o the_o jew_n umbram_fw-la solatij_fw-la a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o comfort_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o he_o think_v that_o in_o word_n only_o he_o seem_v to_o allay_v their_o grief_n not_o in_o deed_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v double_a with_o his_o own_o nation_n in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n have_v make_v so_o solemn_a a_o protestation_n before_o c._n 9.1_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o 2._o gryneus_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o coherence_n the_o branch_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o shall_v imitate_v the_o root_n it_o lament_v for_o the_o branch_n which_o be_v break_v off_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o which_o be_v plant_v in_o but_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o coherence_n if_o they_o shall_v insult_v against_o the_o branch_n they_o shall_v in_o a_o manner_n also_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o root_n which_o bear_v those_o branch_n even_o against_o abraham_n the_o parent_n of_o the_o jew_n pareus_n 3._o this_o then_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o insult_v against_o the_o jew_n the_o branch_n for_o so_o consequent_o they_o shall_v insult_v against_o the_o root_n itself_o which_o be_v either_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o branch_n shall_v vaunt_v itself_o against_o the_o root_n that_o bear_v it_o or_o a_o uncomelie_a thing_n to_o insult_v against_o he_o from_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a benefit_n as_o they_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o root_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fatness_n thereof_o 4._o this_o root_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o gentile_n and_o not_o they_o the_o root_n because_o they_o have_v their_o conversion_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n from_o they_o lyranus_fw-la as_o our_o bl._n saviour_n say_v joh._n 4.22_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n may_v receive_v the_o ground_n of_o philosophy_n and_o of_o other_o art_n from_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n nor_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o root_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n root_v and_o ground_v in_o christ._n quest._n 24._o of_o those_o word_n v_o 22._o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o bountifulness_n 1._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o sense_n si_fw-la ea_fw-la feceris_fw-la if_o thou_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la fide_fw-la sola_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o we_o have_v not_o need_v only_o of_o faith_n here_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v evident_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n and_o so_o osiander_n thereby_o understand_v clementiam_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o clemency_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o interlin_n gloss_n thus_o expound_v si_fw-la totum_fw-la des_fw-mi tribuas_fw-la if_o thou_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o god_n but_o here_o rather_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v for_o the_o effect_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o afterward_o v_o 31._o by_o mercy_n be_v understand_v faith_n give_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a v_o 23._o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n 2._o if_o thou_o continue_v this_o neither_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o continue_v for_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v hence_o gather_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o not_o continue_v but_o these_o conditional_a speech_n be_v utter_v to_o work_v in_o the_o faithful_a a_o great_a care_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o carnal_a security_n 3._o or_o else_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v
generalitas_fw-la suscipientium_fw-la the_o generality_n of_o the_o receiver_n of_o these_o gift_n to_o every_o one_o gorrhan_n because_o than_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n and_o none_o have_v of_o himself_o any_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n give_v so_o much_o as_o be_v think_v meet_v for_o every_o one_o and_o none_o be_v exclude_v but_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v some_o gift_n and_o the_o same_o no_o worldly_a or_o temporalll_v thing_n but_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o faith_n every_o one_o than_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o his_o gift_n and_o not_o wax_v insolent_a thereby_o against_o other_o quest._n 12._o of_o the_o similitude_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n v_o 4._o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o similitude_n be_v frequent_a and_o familiar_a with_o the_o apostle_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12.12_o ephes._n 4.16_o and_o it_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o persuade_v unto_o unity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v press_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n unto_o concord_n as_o menenius_n in_o liv._o lib._n 2._o when_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o people_n be_v at_o variance_n do_v by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o part_n reduce_v they_o to_o unity_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o body_n the_o natural_a as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n compact_v of_o many_o member_n and_o part_n a_o artificial_a body_n as_o of_o a_o ship_n which_o have_v diverse_a part_n join_v together_o a_o politic_a body_n as_o of_o a_o city_n and_o commonwealth_n consist_v of_o diverse_a particular_a body_n faius_n 3._o in_o this_o similitude_n three_o thing_n be_v observe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v but_o one_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o part_n they_o be_v many_o and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o action_n and_o office_n of_o the_o part_n tolet._n 4._o now_o this_o similitude_n drive_v at_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o as_o every_o member_n have_v a_o several_a function_n and_o one_o member_n have_v not_o receive_v every_o gift_n so_o one_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o intrude_v upon_o a_o other_o office_n as_o the_o teacher_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n the_o distributer_n of_o alm_n the_o hand_n the_o diligent_a hearer_n the_o ear_n the_o visitor_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o poor_a the_o foot_n origen_n now_o one_o member_n must_v not_o usurp_v upon_o a_o other_o office_n 2._o yet_o one_o member_n communicate_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o other_o as_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o for_o itself_o only_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v one_o a_o other_o member_n haymo_n 3._o chrysostome_n well_o observe_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la minus_fw-la majoris_fw-la est_fw-la membrum_fw-la the_o less_o be_v not_o only_o a_o member_n of_o the_o great_a but_o the_o great_a also_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o less_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o that_o have_v great_a gift_n be_v teach_v not_o to_o contemn_v he_o that_o have_v less_o but_o one_o to_o use_v their_o gift_n to_o the_o good_a and_o edify_a of_o a_o other_o quest._n 13._o of_o the_o best_a read_v of_o the_o 6._o verse_n see_v than_o we_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v diverse_a etc._n etc._n 1._o whereas_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v so_o â—â—to_o make_v the_o sense_n full_a will_v have_v it_o join_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n because_o otherwise_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a and_o this_o verse_n hang_v on_o the_o former_a wherein_o the_o apostle_n prosecute_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n touch_v the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n the_o other_o two_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o member_n be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n erasmus_n faius_n so_o also_o haymo_n supply_v habentes_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v have_v and_o in_o the_o other_o clause_n which_o follow_v origen_n will_v have_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o three_o verse_n sapiat_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la let_v he_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n as_o whether_o he_o have_v prophesy_v let_v he_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n in_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n so_o also_o haymo_n pareus_n 2._o tolet_n will_v have_v nothing_o supply_v at_o all_o but_o the_o participle_n have_v he_o make_v a_o hebraism_n to_o be_v put_v for_o we_o have_v and_o in_o the_o other_o member_n and_o part_n he_o think_v the_o action_n or_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o the_o talon_n or_o gift_n itself_o as_o whether_o believe_v prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o ministration_n in_o minister_a that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o minister_a give_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n speech_n shall_v only_o be_v a_o bare_a declaration_n that_o such_o gift_n and_o administration_n be_v in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v contain_v no_o exhortation_n to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o such_o gift_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n evident_o exhort_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o 3._o v_o before_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v &_o further_o the_o phrase_n of_o teach_v exhort_v show_v rather_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n they_o the_o gift_n itself_o 3._o some_o do_v only_o in_o the_o four_o first_o particular_n of_o pprophecy_n ministry_n doctrine_n exhortation_n supply_v to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n show_v the_o quantity_n &_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n ne_fw-la quis_fw-la se_fw-la efferret_fw-la ultra_fw-la mensuram_fw-la doni_fw-la that_o no_o man_n shall_v exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o other_o three_o the_o quality_n &_o manner_n be_v express_v how_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o gift_n as_o with_o simplicity_n alacririe_a etc._n etc._n rolloc_n but_o this_o distinction_n seem_v to_o be_v nice_a and_o curious_a the_o apostle_n in_o all_o these_o office_n show_v how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o 4._o other_o supply_n be_v make_v as_o thus_o simus_fw-la membrum_fw-la alterius_fw-la let_v we_o be_v one_o a_o other_o member_n in_o prophesi_v in_o teach_v exhort_v gloss_n interlin_fw-mi or_o habet_fw-la donum_fw-la he_o have_v the_o gift_n he_o that_o teach_v have_v this_o gift_n to_o teach_v he_o that_o exhort_v have_v this_o gift_n to_o exhort_v vatablus_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n will_v have_v supply_v in_o they_o all_o perseveret_fw-la let_v he_o persevere_v 5._o but_o 1._o this_o verse_n can_v be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a because_o as_o beza_n observe_v they_o be_v divide_v by_o a_o perfect_a distinction_n though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v notwithstanding_o prosecute_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o similitude_n and_o though_o we_o read_v habentes_fw-la have_v the_o sense_n will_v be_v full_a enough_o by_o supply_v in_o every_o clause_n these_o general_a word_n sapiat_fw-la ad_fw-la vocationem_fw-la attendat_fw-la let_v he_o be_v wise_a or_o attend_v upon_o his_o office_n syrian_a interpret_v or_o incumbat_fw-la let_v he_o wait_v on_o his_o office_n etc._n etc._n gualther_n osiand_n or_o as_o beza_n supply_v in_o the_o first_o prophetemus_fw-la let_v we_o prophesy_v and_o in_o the_o rest_n versemur_fw-la let_v we_o be_v occupy_v or_o conversant_a the_o difference_n in_o these_o supply_v be_v not_o great_a quest._n 14._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o office_n here_o name_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o prophesy_v teach_v exhort_v iterum_fw-la idem_fw-la docens_fw-la teach_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sieve_n whether_o so_o often_o repeat_v show_v a_o distinction_n of_o office_n 2._o some_o do_v take_v the_o four_o first_o name_v pprophecy_n ministry_n teach_v exhort_v for_o four_o several_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o prophet_n which_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o secret_n of_o priest_n that_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n doctor_n that_o teach_v and_o preacher_n that_o exhort_v lyranus_fw-la gorrhan_n so_o likewise_o rolloc_n take_v they_o for_o four_o distinct_a gift_n and_o these_o they_o say_v concern_v the_o administation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o other_o three_o belong_v unto_o temporal_a osiander_n also_o think_v that_o by_o minister_n be_v understand_v such_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n commit_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v divide_v from_o teach_v
and_o exhort_v this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n a_o favourer_n of_o unpreach_v minister_n 3._o some_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministry_n general_o for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n haymo_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n as_o rom._n 11.13_o i_o magnify_v my_o ministry_n gryneus_n and_o so_o faius_n think_v that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o office_n follow_v which_o either_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o general_a than_o the_o call_n of_o the_o prophet_n also_o shall_v therein_o be_v comprehend_v which_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o before_o 4._o some_o again_o do_v as_o much_o restrain_v this_o word_n ministry_n take_v it_o only_o for_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n who_o have_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o they_o say_v in_o general_a deacons_n be_v admonish_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o office_n but_o afterward_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a precept_n give_v of_o simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o ministry_n gualther_n but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n commit_v a_o tautology_n that_o be_v a_o needless_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n 5._o wherefore_o i_o rather_o approve_v their_o opinion_n that_o think_v the_o apostle_n first_o set_v down_o two_o general_a kind_n of_o function_n the_o one_o concern_v instruction_n which_o be_v here_o call_v prophecy_n the_o other_o the_o administration_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o ministry_n then_o he_o divide_v each_o of_o these_o into_o their_o several_a part_n unto_o prophesy_v belong_v doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n unto_o minister_a these_o three_o office_n of_o the_o deacons_n in_o distribute_v the_o elder_n in_o govern_v and_o of_o widow_n and_o other_o which_o have_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o sick_a thus_o martyr_n tolet_n beza_n pareus_n and_o that_o these_o two_o pprophecy_n and_o ministry_n be_v the_o two_o general_a head_n of_o these_o function_n that_o follow_v these_o two_o reason_n confirm_v it_o first_o because_o the_o apostle_n change_v his_o phrase_n of_o speech_n after_o he_o have_v say_v whether_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n or_o a_o office_n or_o ministration_n than_o he_o proceed_v or_o he_o that_o teach_v or_o teach_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n beza_n second_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n these_o two_o pprophecy_n and_o ministry_n be_v so_o general_o take_v as_o 1._o cor._n 14.3_o he_o that_o propehsy_v speak_v to_o man_n to_o edify_v and_o to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o comfort_v here_o prophesy_v be_v distinguish_v into_o doctrine_n which_o edifi_v and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o which_o also_o consolation_n belong_v as_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o exhortation_n likewise_o 1._o cor._n 12.5_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministry_n be_v take_v general_o for_o the_o several_a administration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o chrch_n and_o so_o here_o generaliter_fw-la dicitur_fw-la it_o be_v take_v general_o though_o there_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o ministry_n so_o call_v also_o chrysost._n 15._o quest_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o proportion_n of_o analogy_n of_o faith_n v_o 6._o 1._o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o greek_a expositor_n understand_v faith_n quae_fw-la sperat_fw-la &_o credit_n which_o hope_v and_o believe_v origen_n and_o they_o thus_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n that_o pprophecy_n be_v give_v secundum_fw-la mensuram_fw-la fidei_fw-la according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n tantum_fw-la influit_fw-la quantum_fw-la invenerit_fw-la fidei_fw-la vasculum_fw-la it_o be_v so_o much_o infuse_v as_o it_o find_v a_o capacity_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n chrysost._n theophyl_n so_o also_o haymo_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v prout_fw-la fides_fw-la meruit_fw-la as_o faith_n dereru_v but_o this_o be_v a_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n see_v we_o have_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o if_o they_o be_v of_o grace_n then_o be_v they_o not_o merit_v and_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12.11_o that_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v than_o not_o as_o we_o will_n origen_n answer_v 1._o that_o as_o he_o will_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o every_o one_o that_o it_o be_v as_o god_n will_v but_o he_o will_v according_a to_o our_o will_n 2._o or_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n endeavour_n to_o obtain_v faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la expedit_fw-la to_o that_o which_o be_v expedient_a it_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12.7_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o tie_v god_n will_v unto_o man_n will_n that_o god_n shall_v not_o will_v any_o gift_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o any_o unless_o he_o first_o desire_v it_o and_o further_o many_o among_o the_o corinthian_n desire_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o yet_o have_v it_o not_o for_o some_o cause_n best_o know_v unto_o god_n grace_n than_o be_v not_o bestow_v as_o they_o will_v themselves_o 2._o not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v from_o god_n to_o profit_v with_o but_o the_o gift_n itself_o 1._o cor._n 12.6_o god_n be_v the_o same_o which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o v_o 11._o all_o these_o thing_n work_v the_o same_o spirit_n 1._o object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o if_o these_o gift_n be_v only_o of_o god_n non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o culpa_fw-la etc._n etc._n man_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v teach_v or_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n origen_n answer_v that_o because_o faith_n be_v partly_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n partly_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o blame_n lie_v upon_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n but_o we_o answer_v rather_o that_o concern_v special_a and_o particular_a gift_n which_o belong_v unto_o these_o function_n and_o office_n they_o which_o have_v they_o not_o shall_v not_o be_v charge_v for_o not_o use_v they_o the_o servant_n that_o hide_v the_o talon_n be_v reprove_v because_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o talon_n he_o have_v be_v blameless_a but_o concern_v such_o grace_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o refuse_v they_o and_o desire_v they_o not_o unbeliever_n than_o be_v condemn_v not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v in_o their_o power_n but_o because_o they_o refuse_v the_o mean_n offer_v unto_o they_o whereby_o faith_n may_v have_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o object_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 14.1_o earnest_o pursue_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v show_v that_o these_o gift_n ex_fw-la humana_fw-la industria_fw-la pendent_fw-la do_v depend_v of_o humane_a industry_n tolet._n this_o collection_n have_v no_o ground_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o obtain_v these_o gift_n sed_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quod_fw-la magis_fw-la expetendum_fw-la but_o he_o show_v only_o what_o gift_n be_v most_o to_o be_v desire_v martyr_n though_o man_n must_v use_v his_o endeavour_n and_o diligence_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n yet_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n do_v only_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n thus_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o one_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o which_o he_o obtain_v other_o grace_n 2._o neither_o be_v yet_o this_o proportion_n or_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v v_o 3._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o measure_n of_o faith_n as_o erasmus_n and_o so_o thereby_o shall_v be_v signify_v the_o proportion_n and_o measure_n of_o every_o one_o gift_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o exceed_v this_o sense_n follow_v the_o syrian_a interpreter_n iuxta_fw-la mensuram_fw-la fides_fw-la suae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o pet._n martyr_n will_v have_v say_v here_o to_o signify_v that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v so_o also_o rolloc_n but_o thus_o much_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o in_o this_o verse_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o a_o measure_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n a_o
these_o at_o the_o first_o dispose_v of_o the_o good_n which_o be_v give_v in_o common_a for_o they_o sell_v what_o they_o have_v and_o bring_v and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n as_o we_o read_v of_o ananias_n act._n 5._o afterward_o there_o be_v collection_n and_o gather_n make_v for_o the_o saint_n 1._o cor._n 16._o the_o distribution_n whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fidelity_n of_o these_o deacon_n now_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o simplicity_n 1._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n interpret_v it_o of_o give_v large_o and_o liberal_o 2._o origen_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o seek_v praise_n of_o man_n or_o seek_v vain_a glory_n and_o so_o get_v all_o the_o thanks_o to_o themselves_o 3._o hierome_n or_o who_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o this_o epistle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o give_v in_o simplicity_n which_o be_v not_o curious_a in_o fish_v and_o examine_v the_o poor_a and_o so_o seek_v pretence_n and_o excuse_n that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la he_o that_o give_v propter_fw-la deum_fw-la only_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o merit_v or_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n osiander_n 5._o they_o must_v not_o be_v morosi_fw-la froward_a give_v the_o poor_a evil_a word_n faius_n 6._o nor_o have_v respect_n unto_o person_n beza_n or_o unfaithful_a in_o turn_v the_o common_a alm_n to_o their_o own_o commodity_n as_o judas_n do_v gualt_n so_o here_o then_o simplicity_n be_v set_v against_o vain_a glory_n coverousnes_n morosity_n malignity_n fraud_n pareus_n 5._o he_o that_o rule_v 1._o some_o take_v these_o indifferent_o for_o temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o lyranus_fw-la quod_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la praelatos_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la which_o belong_v to_o prelate_n and_o prince_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n but_o concern_v temporal_a and_o civil_a government_n the_o apostle_n treat_v thereof_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o only_o touch_v now_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 2._o some_o take_v these_o for_o such_o as_o watch_v over_o man_n soul_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o understand_v only_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o haymo_n haec_fw-la sollicitudo_fw-la circa_fw-la animas_fw-la maximè_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la this_o carefulness_n must_v chief_o be_v about_o soul_n 3._o theophylact_n have_v a_o strange_a interpretation_n praesidere_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o precedent_n be_v both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o body_n to_o succour_v the_o needy_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o every_o one_o have_v not_o money_n but_o this_o be_v a_o base_a kind_n of_o presidencie_n 4._o the_o most_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n do_v understand_v here_o certain_a governor_n which_o attend_v not_o doctrine_n sed_fw-la dabantur_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la adiutores_fw-la but_o be_v give_v as_o helper_n to_o the_o pastor_n who_o osiander_n call_v censores_fw-la morum_fw-la the_o censor_n of_o manner_n calvin_n seniores_fw-la the_o senior_n or_o elder_n gualther_n senatum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n faius_n out_o of_o tertullian_n president_n who_o office_n be_v joint_o with_o the_o pastor_n to_o see_v unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n some_o that_o attend_v the_o word_n and_o discipline_n together_o some_o the_o government_n only_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n governor_n 1._o cor._n 12.28_o and_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 1._o tim._n 5.17_o thus_o beza_n martyr_n gryneus_n olevicie_n pareus_n upon_o this_o place_n 5._o but_o see_v they_o which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v special_a man_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o tim._n 3.17_o they_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v exclude_v for_o as_o beside_o their_o employment_n in_o teach_v and_o exhort_v they_o also_o be_v ecclesiastical_a ruler_n this_o grace_n to_o rule_v with_o diligence_n be_v also_o necessary_a for_o they_o so_o chrysostome_n here_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o presidencie_n &_o praecipua_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v by_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v per_fw-la pecunias_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o money_n and_o other_o thing_n with_o diligence_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v cum_fw-la sollicitudine_fw-la with_o carefulness_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 11.28_o sollicitudo_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n such_o a_o care_n origen_n take_v this_o to_o be_v here_o commend_v but_o tolet_n observe_v well_o that_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o word_n there_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n themselves_o differ_v for_o the_o first_o signify_v beside_o a_o care_n a_o fear_n of_o future_a event_n which_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o business_n intend_v 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v unto_o these_o two_o latin_a word_n studium_fw-la study_n and_o diligentia_fw-la diligence_n which_o do_v thus_o differ_v the_o first_o show_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o apply_v itself_o and_o that_o with_o delight_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n but_o diligence_n be_v see_v in_o the_o open_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o this_o purpose_n with_o speed_n and_o great_a endeavour_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d study_n diligence_n and_o endeavour_v s._n paul_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v in_o timothy_n 2._o cor._n 8.16_o 6._o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v this_o general_o of_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v cheerful_o as_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v it_o the_o same_o with_o that_o precept_n 2._o cor._n 9.7_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o theodoret_n haymo_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o special_a office_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la restrain_v it_o only_o to_o the_o rich_a hoc_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la potentes_fw-la this_o belong_v to_o the_o able_a and_o mighty_a but_o chrysostome_n show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o widow_n that_o cast_v in_o two_o mite_n that_o even_o the_o poor_a may_v show_v mercy_n and_o that_o cheerful_o potest_fw-la quis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la paupertate_fw-la magno_fw-la &_o in_o divitijs_fw-la pusillo_fw-la animo_fw-la esse_fw-la one_o may_v have_v a_o frank_a mind_n in_o poverty_n and_o a_o spare_a mind_n in_o riches_n for_o not_o only_o with_o wealth_n but_o with_o word_n and_o help_v of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v relieve_v etc._n etc._n 3._o origen_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a he_o that_o distribute_v in_o simplicitit_fw-la here_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n unum_fw-la opus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la affectus_fw-la it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n but_o not_o the_o same_o affection_n for_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n do_v not_o only_o give_v but_o he_o give_v it_o with_o affection_n 4._o theophylact_n thus_o distinguish_v they_o he_o that_o give_v confer_v that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o a_o other_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n sua_fw-la tribu_v give_v his_o own_o 5._o hugo_n do_v thus_o sort_v they_o the_o first_o must_v give_v in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n propter_fw-la deum_fw-la because_o of_o god_n before_o who_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v right_a chearefulnes_n be_v require_v propter_fw-la proximum_fw-la towards_o our_o neighbour_n 5._o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v rather_o here_o to_o be_v approve_v which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n to_o be_v describe_v such_o as_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 6._o and_o here_o the_o office_n of_o such_o as_o be_v assign_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o stranger_n exile_n the_o sick_a such_o be_v the_o widow_n who_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v choose_v under_o 60._o year_n 1._o tim._n 5._o thus_o calvin_n beza_n martyr_n gualther_n faius_n pareus_n with_o other_o now_o this_o show_v of_o mercy_n 1._o some_o extend_v thus_o far_o peccanti_fw-la ignoscere_fw-la oppresso_fw-la subvenire_fw-la to_o forgive_v he_o that_o sin_v and_o to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v gloss_n ordinar_n but_o these_o duty_n be_v general_a to_o all_o christian_n not_o incident_a only_o to_o this_o office_n and_o function_n here_o describe_v 2._o by_o show_v mercy_n haymo_n understand_v all_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o to_o give_v meat_n to_o the_o hungry_a drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a lodging_n to_o the_o harbourlesse_a but_o these_o also_o be_v general_a duty_n 3._o such_o special_a work_n of_o mercy_n then_o be_v here_o understand_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o cure_n and_o attend_v upon_o the_o sick_a age_a impotent_a stranger_n exile_n orphan_n pareus_n 4._o with_o chearefulnes_n of_o heart_n gentleness_n in_o
be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o wrong_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v revenge_n of_o evil_a doer_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n very_o fit_o fall_v into_o this_o discourse_n gualther_n 7._o and_o last_o because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v then_o infidel_n lest_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v take_v themselves_o free_a from_o the_o command_n of_o infidel_n as_o subject_n from_o their_o magistrate_n servant_n from_o their_o master_n the_o apostle_n do_v interlace_v this_o treatise_n calvin_n gualther_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n so_o inculcate_v this_o doctrine_n of_o civil_a obedience_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o 1._o tim._n 12._o tit._n 3.1_o and_o s._n peter_n agree_v 1._o pet._n 2.13.14_o quest._n 2._o how_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 1._o every_o soul_n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n as_o haymo_n give_v instance_n of_o that_o place_n gen._n 46._o how_o jacob_n go_v down_o to_o egypt_n with_o 70._o soul_n and_o act._n 27._o there_o be_v 275._o soul_n with_o paul_n in_o the_o ship_n as_o sometime_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o part_n of_o man_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o but_o origens_n conceit_n be_v here_o somewhat_o curious_a as_o martyr_n and_o erasmus_n note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v every_o spirit_n but_o every_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n which_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n have_v nothing_o wherein_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gold_n &_o silver_n have_v we_o none_o he_o that_o have_v none_o of_o these_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la subiaceat_fw-la potestat_fw-la ib._n have_v nothing_o wherein_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n etc._n etc._n but_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o 3._o he_o say_v every_o soul_n quia_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la subiectio_fw-la because_o this_o subjection_n must_v be_v voluntary_a not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n gorrhan_n 4._o and_o further_o by_o this_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o mortal_a man_n none_o except_v shall_v be_v so_o subject_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v every_o soul_n 5._o cajetan_v yet_o note_v further_o that_o not_o only_o our_o body_n and_o our_o substance_n but_o even_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la possunt_fw-la legitime_fw-la imperare_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v lawful_o command_v be_v subject_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v subordinate_a where_o 1._o be_v insinuate_v the_o order_n of_o government_n which_o whosoever_o resist_v bring_v in_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n 2._o and_o chrysostome_n note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o be_v obedient_a but_o be_v subject_n which_o be_v a_o general_a word_n comprehend_v all_o other_o duty_n and_o service_n 3._o but_o this_o must_v be_v limit_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_o command_v for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o shall_v require_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n gualt_n so_o haymo_n well_o observe_v that_o as_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o he_o must_v inviolable_o in_o his_o soul_n seruare_fw-la fidem_fw-la deo_fw-la keep_v his_o faith_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o his_o body_n serve_v the_o power_n to_o the_o superior_a or_o chief_a power_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v sublimiaribus_fw-la high_o power_n which_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n think_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a because_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v not_o in_o the_o imperative_fw-it and_o this_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o think_v that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n but_o they_o be_v call_v high_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v not_o compare_v among_o themselves_o for_o not_o only_o the_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a but_o other_o inferior_a officer_n and_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o s._n peter_n show_v 1._o epist_n 2.3.14_o 2._o cajetan_n observe_v that_o this_o word_n high_a or_o excel_v be_v add_v to_o exclude_v tyrant_n who_o be_v not_o excel_v lord_n and_o so_o he_o take_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v de_fw-fr legitimis_fw-la potestatb_fw-la of_o lawful_a power_n but_o i_o prefer_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n which_o understand_v the_o apostle_n of_o secular_a power_n sive_fw-la bonis_fw-la sive_fw-la malis_fw-la whether_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o peter_n martyr_n observe_v well_o that_o here_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la quave_fw-la iniuria_fw-la by_o what_o right_a or_o wrong_n these_o power_n obtain_v their_o authority_n for_o the_o roman_n by_o force_n not_o by_o right_a be_v at_o this_o time_n lord_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o present_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 3._o chrysostome_n also_o note_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o governor_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la re_fw-mi but_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o their_o authority_n which_o abuse_v it_o yet_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v 4._o lyranus_fw-la and_o haymo_n before_o he_o think_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o prelate_n as_o well_o as_o secular_a and_o civil_a but_o chrysostome_n and_o basil._n lib._n de_fw-fr constitut_o monach._n c._n 23._o do_v better_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o civil_a governor_n and_o basils_n reason_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o make_v mention_n of_o tribute_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o therefore_o calvine_n just_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o romanist_n which_o out_o of_o this_o place_n will_v conclude_v that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n pererius_n here_o disput_n 1._o numer_n 3._o oppose_v basil_n unto_o calvin_n who_o shall_v think_v that_o obedience_n to_o prelate_n may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o basil_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v direct_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v de_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la of_o the_o worldly_a not_o of_o spiritual_a power_n only_o he_o reason_v from_o hence_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o such_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o temporal_a governor_n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o to_o spiritual_a and_o then_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o allege_v that_o place_n heb._n 13.17_o obey_v those_o which_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o 3._o quest._n how_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n give_v a_o threefold_a power_n unto_o man_n first_o over_o himself_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n freewill_n whereby_o he_o shall_v govern_v all_o his_o action_n then_o he_o give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o three_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n power_n over_o man_n first_o in_o family_n as_o unto_o the_o father_n over_o his_o child_n to_o the_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n then_o in_o the_o politic_a regiment_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v whether_o monarchical_a of_o one_o aristocratical_a of_o many_o and_o those_o the_o best_a or_o democraticall_a which_o be_v the_o popular_a state_n all_o these_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o god_n some_o mediate_o some_o immediate_o pareus_n but_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v how_o and_o when_o this_o order_n of_o government_n be_v first_o institute_v of_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n imprint_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n this_o original_a light_n to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o government_n without_o the_o which_o there_o will_v be_v no_o order_n as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n as_o the_o silly_a bee_n have_v their_o governor_n the_o crane_n also_o and_o sheep_n chrysostome_n add_v further_a marvel_v not_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v rule_n and_o government_n among_o man_n cum_fw-la istud_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la fecerit_fw-la see_v he_o have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o body_n for_o some_o part_n be_v make_v to_o direct_v and_o guide_v the_o rest_n this_o natural_a instinct_n of_o government_n the_o lord_n estsoone_o confirm_v by_o precept_n as_o gen._n 9.6_o whosoever_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o every_o one_o for_o
the_o subject_n be_v assault_v if_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a matter_n resistance_n may_v more_o safe_o be_v use_v but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n therein_o they_o shall_v rather_o show_v their_o patience_n in_o suffer_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o 20._o thousand_o martyr_n that_o be_v burn_v together_o in_o a_o temple_n without_o any_o resistance_n at_o all_o who_o for_o their_o number_n may_v have_v sustain_v the_o brunt_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o they_o willing_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n 5._o likewise_o this_o discreet_a consideration_n must_v be_v use_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o hope_v to_o escape_v the_o danger_n without_o resistance_n or_o whether_o by_o resist_v a_o way_n may_v be_v open_v of_o deliverance_n or_o whether_o by_o their_o escape_n many_o of_o their_o brethren_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a danger_n for_o where_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o resist_v 6._o they_o must_v in_o such_o extremity_n so_o defend_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o use_v no_o assault_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o their_o prince_n to_o put_v his_o life_n in_o danger_n for_o therein_o they_o manifest_o transgress_v the_o public_a law_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o use_v a_o necessary_a defence_n a_o other_o to_o make_v a_o assault_n david_n though_o he_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o guard_n and_o have_v a_o great_a band_n of_o man_n attend_v upon_o he_o yet_o when_o saul_n twice_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o spare_v to_o lay_v any_o violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o with_o these_o restrainte_n and_o limitation_n some_o defence_n may_v be_v grant_v even_o unto_o private_a subject_n against_o tyrant_n otherwise_o it_o be_v dangerous_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o resist_v the_o power_n and_o for_o the_o evil_a example_n whereby_o other_o seditious_a person_n may_v be_v encourrage_v thus_o much_o of_o this_o question_n how_o far_o resistance_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o civil_a power_n how_o far_o also_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n may_v be_v resist_v see_v among_o the_o controversy_n contr_n 3._o quest._n 18._o how_o we_o shall_v not_o owe_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o 1._o touch_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n augustine_n think_v that_o the_o duty_n before_o membratim_fw-la fusa_fw-la nunc_fw-la ipso_fw-la circuitu_fw-la clauduntur_fw-la deliver_v by_o part_n now_o be_v shut_v up_o together_o the_o doctrine_n christian._n 4._o c._n 20._o lyranus_fw-la also_o think_v that_o here_o inferior_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o owe_v charity_n to_o their_o superior_n so_o also_o mr._n calvin_n think_v this_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n of_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n because_o violat_a charitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v violate_v charity_n who_o deny_v obedience_n 2._o beza_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o obedience_n because_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n be_v cause_n of_o quarrel_n and_o suit_n whereupon_o the_o magistrate_n be_v constrain_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o force_v man_n to_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o their_o own_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n magistratus_fw-la nomen_fw-la invidio_fw-la sum_fw-la sit_fw-la it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v odious_a and_o envy_v 3._o erasmus_n collect_v out_o of_o ambrose_n but_o not_o right_o as_o beza_n here_o note_v that_o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n but_o now_o he_o teach_v the_o duty_n which_o must_v be_v render_v to_o christian_a magistrate_n 4._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n from_o special_a duty_n belong_v to_o superior_n ascend_v high_a to_o treat_v of_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o love_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o 2._o owe_v nothing_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o debt_n there_o be_v a_o civil_a debt_n and_o a_o natural_a debt_n the_o civil_a be_v either_o common_a to_o all_o as_o the_o pay_n of_o tribute_n yield_v of_o obedience_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o every_o one_o to_o the_o superior_n or_o concern_v only_o some_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v indebt_v by_o promise_n and_o contract_n or_o some_o other_o bond_n unto_o other_o there_o be_v also_o a_o natural_a debt_n either_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o some_o as_o of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o scholar_n to_o their_o master_n wife_n to_o their_o husband_n or_o common_a to_o all_o as_o be_v mutual_a love_n here_o by_o the_o apostle_n commend_v 3._o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o way_n whereby_o one_o may_v be_v a_o debtor_n to_o another_o either_o when_o he_o pay_v nothing_o of_o his_o debt_n as_o if_o he_o owe_v a_o hundred_o shilling_n and_o pay_v none_o at_o all_o or_o if_o he_o pay_v but_o part_n and_o not_o all_o as_o but_o ten_o and_o if_o he_o pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n due_a at_o one_o time_n but_o not_o at_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v pay_v every_o day_n a_o shilling_n till_o the_o whole_a debt_n be_v pay_v and_o he_o hold_v the_o payment_n one_o day_n or_o two_o but_o fail_v in_o the_o rest_n the_o debt_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o of_o either_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n but_o of_o the_o three_o a_o man_n show_v charity_n once_o or_o twice_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v it_o still_o tolet._n 4._o the_o debt_n of_o charity_n different_a from_o other_o debt_n in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o as_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o debt_n ut_fw-la semper_fw-la reddatur_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la debeatur_fw-la that_o it_o both_o be_v always_o pay_v and_o yet_o be_v always_o owe_v not_o like_a unto_o other_o debt_n which_o be_v pay_v cease_v to_o be_v due_a and_o so_o both_o redditur_fw-la cum_fw-la impenditur_fw-la it_o be_v restore_v when_o it_o be_v pay_v &_o debetur_fw-la cum_fw-la reddita_fw-la fuerit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v owe_v when_o it_o be_v render_v because_o it_o must_v be_v show_v at_o all_o time_n 2._o nec_fw-la cum_fw-la redditur_fw-la omittitur_fw-la charity_n be_v not_o lose_v from_o he_o that_o show_v it_o as_o money_n which_o be_v pay_v go_v from_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o 3._o may_v charity_n reddendo_fw-la multiplicatur_fw-la be_v multiply_v by_o the_o pay_n of_o it_o cum_fw-la redditur_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la crescit_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la when_o it_o be_v render_v by_o a_o man_n it_o increase_v in_o man_n gloss_n ordinar_n ex_fw-la augustine_n so_o some_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o many_o minuuntur_fw-la non_fw-la augentur_fw-la be_v diminish_v not_o increase_v as_o money_n and_o all_o terren_z thing_n some_o thing_n be_v neither_o increase_v nor_o diminish_v when_o they_o be_v communicate_v as_o the_o light_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o voiceâ—_n some_o thing_n non_fw-la minuuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la augentur_fw-la be_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v as_o charity_n and_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n gorrhan_n 5._o origens_n conceit_n be_v here_o very_o strange_a who_o by_o debt_n understand_v sin_n vult_fw-la ergo_fw-la omne_fw-la debitum_fw-la peccati_fw-la solvi_fw-la he_o will_v therefore_o every_o debt_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v pay_v and_o not_o to_o remain_v with_o us._n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o spiritual_a debt_n whereby_o we_o stand_v indebt_v to_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o pay_v that_o debt_n but_o of_o outward_a debt_n and_o duty_n unto_o man_n 19_o quest._n how_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n fulfil_v the_o law_n 1._o he_o which_o love_v his_o brother_n do_v not_o in_o every_o particular_a and_o in_o act_n keep_v every_o part_n in_o the_o law_n for_o one_o may_v love_v his_o brother_n though_o in_o that_o instant_n he_o do_v not_o perform_v all_o the_o act_n of_o charity_n as_o in_o feed_v he_o if_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o such_o like_a but_o yet_o he_o fulfil_v all_o these_o duty_n virtute_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la in_o possibility_n and_o have_v a_o aptness_n and_o power_n thereunto_o both_o because_o charity_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o as_o it_o move_v he_o to_o one_o duty_n so_o it_o will_v stir_v he_o up_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o also_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o maintain_v charity_n and_o it_o be_v modus_fw-la the_o manner_n how_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v for_o whatsoever_o external_a duty_n one_o do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o love_n it_o be_v nothing_o as_o s._n paul_n show_v 2._o cor._n 13.2_o 3._o 2._o but_o here_o a_o question_n be_v move_v by_o chrysostome_n how_o the_o apostle_n reduce_v all_o the_o law_n unto_o this_o one_o precept_n of_o love_v
good_a work_n though_o they_o may_v defend_v and_o arm_v we_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n only_o of_o christ_n that_o cover_v we_o as_o a_o garment_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n par._n 2._o how_o christ_n be_v put_v on_o it_o be_v diverse_o scan_v 1._o some_o make_v four_o way_n of_o the_o put_n on_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o glass_n receive_v the_o image_n by_o impression_n so_o some_o put_v on_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n but_o it_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o image_n in_o a_o glass_n as_o the_o wool_n receive_v the_o die_n or_o colour_n per_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la by_o assume_v the_o same_o as_o the_o example_n be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v on_o per_fw-la imitationem_fw-la by_o imitation_n and_o the_o iron_n take_v the_o fire_n per_fw-la penetrationem_fw-la by_o penetration_n but_o all_o these_o do_v only_o show_v the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n unto_o sanctification_n whereas_o he_o be_v put_v on_o also_o unto_o justification_n 2._o some_o then_o make_v two_o putting_n on_o of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v like_v as_o adam_n be_v clothe_v with_o skin_n of_o slay_a beast_n to_o signify_v our_o spiritual_a clothing_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o sense_n follow_v pet._n martyr_n pareus_n the_o other_o by_o imitate_v of_o christ_n in_o holiness_n as_o origen_n say_v that_o he_o which_o put_v on_o all_o virtue_n put_v on_o christ_n qui_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la habet_fw-la habet_fw-la christum_fw-la he_o that_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v christ_n but_o chrysostome_n say_v better_a he_o that_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n omnem_fw-la virtutem_fw-la habet_fw-la have_v every_o virtue_n indeed_o of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n beza_n understand_v this_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n and_o osiand_n likewise_o tolet_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n virtue_n but_o the_o better_a sense_n be_v to_o join_v they_o both_o together_o it_o signify_v more_o than_o imitation_n only_o as_o chriâ—â—tum_fw-la fide_fw-la apprehendere_fw-la to_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v make_v fit_a &_o â—ot_n unto_o every_o good_a work_n caâ—_n for_o the_o word_n put_v on_o signify_v not_o only_a partem_fw-la aliquamâ—rgumenti_fw-la some_o part_n only_o of_o the_o cover_n but_o the_o apparel_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a faius_n 3._o but_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v on_o by_o baptism_n &_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v â—o_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v how_o then_o do_v he_o bid_v they_o now_o put_v on_o christ_n the_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o august_n say_v some_o do_v put_v on_o christ_n ad_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la perceptionem_fw-la to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o some_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la unto_o the_o sanctification_n of_o life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o latter_a for_o so_o christ_n not_o once_o only_o in_o baptism_n but_o all_o our_o life_n long_o be_v to_o be_v put_v on_o 4._o gorrhan_n be_v here_o somewhat_o curious_a in_o distinguish_v these_o three_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n which_o signify_v power_n jesus_n clemency_n christ_n wisdom_n the_o first_o be_v see_v in_o subdue_a sin_n with_o power_n the_o second_o clementer_n indulgendo_fw-la in_o gentle_o pardon_v the_o penitent_a the_o three_o prudenter_fw-la instruendo_fw-la in_o prudent_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a but_o this_o i_o omit_v as_o too_o curious_a 5._o chrysostome_n take_v here_o occasion_n to_o show_v how_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o as_o here_o he_o be_v our_o vesture_n and_o apparel_n he_o be_v our_o way_n and_o life_n our_o food_n our_o foundation_n our_o spouse_n our_o master_n our_o friend_n our_o brother_n our_o advocate_n our_o habitation_n as_o he_o say_v he_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v our_o suppliant_a we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 5.20_o quest._n 27._o how_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v care_v for_o v_o 14._o take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o 1._o i_o will_v omit_v here_o to_o note_v the_o elegancy_n which_o erasmus_n observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n and_o stile_n how_o in_o the_o original_a the_o apostle_n word_n do_v fall_v well_o to_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o orderly_o compound_v and_o one_o part_n do_v answer_n a_o other_o his_o sentence_n be_v full_a of_o metaphor_n and_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a end_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sound_n and_o pronounce_v 2._o but_o i_o prefer_v chrysostom_n note_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n before_o do_v not_o forbid_v simple_o to_o drink_v but_o to_o be_v drunken_a nor_o to_o marry_v but_o to_o commit_v fornication_n so_o here_o he_o simple_o restrain_v not_o all_o care_n for_o the_o flesh_n sed_fw-la ad_fw-la concupiscentias_fw-la addidit_fw-la but_o he_o add_v not_o to_o concupiscence_n and_o as_o origen_n say_v in_o necessarijs_fw-la cura_fw-la habenda_fw-la est_fw-la in_o necessary_a thing_n a_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o delicijs_fw-la but_o not_o in_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n so_o that_o here_o be_v forbid_v not_o necessitas_fw-la sed_fw-la superfluitas_fw-la necessity_n but_o superfluity_n lyran._n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d providence_n care_n providentia_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v call_v providence_n which_o provide_v hell_n fire_n for_o the_o flesh_n while_o it_o live_v in_o pleasure_n theophy_n 3._o this_o then_o show_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o which_o place_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o macerate_v and_o pinch_v of_o their_o flesh_n as_o many_o superstitious_a friar_n do_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v coloss._n 2.23_o that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o no_o estimation_n to_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n whereas_o s._n paul_n allow_v timothy_n to_o drink_v wine_n for_o his_o often_o infirmity_n sake_n 1._o tim._n 5.23_o pareus_n 4._o haymo_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o ne_fw-la cogitetis_fw-la that_o you_o think_v not_o sed_fw-la ne_fw-la perficiatis_fw-la but_o that_o you_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o not_o to_o think_v of_o they_o here_o be_v impossible_a 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o that_o god_n be_v author_n of_o order_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o government_n v_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n the_o devil_n bring_v in_o confusion_n as_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n have_v set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o excellent_a order_n so_o he_o will_v have_v order_n keep_v among_o man_n that_o some_o shall_v command_v and_o rule_v other_o be_v rule_v &_o obey_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o fish_n and_o creep_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o ruler_n habuc_n 1.14_o doct._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n v_o 4._o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o naught_o the_o magistrate_n than_o may_v lawful_o use_v the_o sword_n both_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n to_o punish_v offender_n even_o unto_o death_n if_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n deserve_v it_o and_o in_o time_n of_o war_n to_o resist_v the_o common_a enemy_n yea_o not_o only_o in_o civil_a matter_n may_v he_o punish_v offender_n with_o the_o sword_n but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a also_o as_o heresy_n blasphemy_n for_o these_o also_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n galat._n 5.20_o and_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o all_z evil_a work_n v_o 3._o doct._n 3._o that_o magistrate_n must_v be_v obey_v not_o for_o fear_v but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n v_o 3._o this_o make_v against_o those_o which_o think_v they_o have_v satisfy_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o do_v outward_o perform_v their_o obedience_n but_o the_o apostle_n require_v more_o the_o inward_a dispose_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o compel_v a_o man_n yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v and_o hold_v he_o in_o awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n ec._n 10.20_o doct._n 4._o that_o tribute_n must_v be_v pay_v v_o 7._o give_v to_o all_o man_n their_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o a_o requisite_a and_o mere_a thing_n that_o tribute_n shall_v be_v pay_v unto_o the_o prince_n 1._o as_o a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n 2._o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n which_o the_o magistrate_n take_v in_o watch_v over_o his_o people_n 3
act_n but_o the_o emperor_n otho_n then_o brother_n german_a to_o the_o pope_n establish_v it_o neither_o be_v that_o custom_n and_o order_n continue_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o golden_a bull_n of_o charles_n the_o 4._o make_v ann_n 1356._o for_o neither_o ferdinand_n maximilian_n nor_o rodolphus_n now_o emperor_n receive_v their_o imperial_a crown_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o think_v that_o this_o constitution_n of_o elector_n be_v not_o begin_v by_o gregory_n the_o 5._o but_o before_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o appoint_v 4._o elector_n ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la argument_n against_o the_o lordship_n per_fw-mi amount_v of_o the_o pope_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v restrain_v his_o apostle_n from_o all_o worldly_a government_n matth._n 20.25_o luk._n 22.25_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n if_o no_o lordly_a dominion_n be_v permit_v they_o over_o other_o much_o less_o over_o prince_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v they_o to_o bear_v rule_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o tyrannize_v or_o bear_v unlawful_a rule_n contra._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o compound_n be_v use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o simple_a verb_n s._n luke_n have_v the_o compound_n s._n matthew_n therefore_o all_o kind_n of_o temporal_a rule_n be_v simple_o forbid_v they_o 2._o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o precept_n restrain_v all_o worldly_a dominion_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n so_o by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v concern_v his_o kingdom_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o when_o he_o be_v desire_v by_o certain_a brethren_n to_o divide_v their_o inheritance_n he_o say_v who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n among_o you_o luk._n 12._o when_o they_o seek_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n he_o flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n joh._n 6._o of_o the_o which_o fact_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n tertullian_n thus_o write_v the_o idolol_n c._n 18._o quae_fw-la noluit_fw-la reiecit_fw-la quae_fw-la reiecit_fw-la damnavit_fw-la in_fw-la pompa_fw-la diaboli_fw-la deportavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reject_v what_o he_o reject_v he_o condemn_v and_o count_v the_o devil_n pomp_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o only_o the_o person_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a not_o of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n contra._n if_o christ_n then_o assume_v not_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n in_o earth_n what_o warrant_n have_v the_o pope_n who_o challenge_v to_o be_v christ_n vicat_a in_o earth_n to_o arrogate_v more_o than_o christ_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o 3._o s._n peter_n allow_v not_o pastor_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n over_o the_o which_o they_o be_v set_v then_o much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n unto_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a 4._o s._n paul_n forbid_v the_o pastor_n to_o encumber_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n as_o he_o say_v 2._o tim._n 2.3_o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n but_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o domineer_v in_o temporal_a thing_n be_v more_o than_o a_o entangle_v of_o they_o it_o make_v they_o mad_a and_o drunken_a with_o worldly_a ambition_n ergo._fw-la bellarmine_n have_v here_o a_o very_a simple_a evasion_n that_o by_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n mean_v business_n about_o victual_n contra._n the_o soldier_n do_v thus_o busy_a themselves_o in_o provide_v victual_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o live_n this_o than_o be_v not_o the_o encumbrance_n or_o entangle_v here_o speak_v of_o 5._o this_o have_v be_v the_o consonant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n shall_v not_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o any_o temporal_a or_o civil_a dominion_n tertullian_n say_v lib._n the_o idol_n c._n 8._o christus_fw-la gloriam_fw-la seculi_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la alienam_fw-la esse_fw-la iudicavit_fw-la christ_n judge_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v meet_a for_o he_o or_o he_o hilary_n ad_fw-la auxent_n oro_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n anne_z aliquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la è_fw-la palatio_fw-la assumpserunt_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n do_v the_o apostle_n assume_v unto_o themselves_o any_o dignity_n of_o the_o palace_n etc._n etc._n chrysost._n hom_n 42._o in_o joan._n christus_fw-la fugit_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la suum_fw-la regnum_fw-la nullis_fw-la secularibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la indigere_fw-la christ_n flee_v to_o show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n need_v no_o secular_a matter_n ambros._n in_o 2._o timoth._n 2.4_o non_fw-la convenit_fw-la unum_fw-la duplicem_fw-la habere_fw-la professionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o double_a profession_n bernard_n de_fw-fr considerate_a lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o bear_v rule_n ergo_fw-la tu_fw-la usurâ—ore_n audes_fw-ge aut_fw-la dominus_fw-la apostolatum_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolicus_n dominatum_fw-la plane_n ab_fw-la utroque_fw-la prohiberis_fw-la si_fw-la utrunque_fw-la simul_fw-la habere_fw-la voles_fw-fr perdes_fw-la utrunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o usurp_v then_o either_o a_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a to_o be_v lordly_a thou_o be_v forbid_v both_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o thou_o lose_v both_o see_v further_o of_o this_o controv._n synops._n papism_n centur._n 1._o err_v 51._o 3._o controv._n that_o the_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v gainsay_v and_o resist_v in_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o controversy_n three_o kind_n of_o person_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o private_a the_o public_a which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a as_o pastor_n and_o minister_n and_o the_o public_a civil_a the_o magistrate_n 1._o concern_v private_a person_n 1._o they_o may_v and_o must_v resist_v the_o idolatrous_a proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o deny_v their_o obedience_n as_o when_o he_o command_v and_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o his_o word_n or_o force_v man_n to_o subscribe_v and_o consent_n to_o his_o abomination_n in_o this_o case_n the_o rule_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n act._n 4.19_o 2._o they_o may_v also_o escape_v by_o flee_v from_o the_o popish_a tyrannical_a persecution_n if_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o tie_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o call_n for_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v his_o apostle_n liberty_n if_o they_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n to_o flee_v unto_o a_o other_o 3._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o use_v resistance_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n where_o popery_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n for_o this_o be_v to_o usurp_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o where_o popery_n be_v not_o countenance_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n private_a man_n may_v use_v resistance_n 2._o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o minister_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o resist_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n not_o by_o arm_n and_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n convince_a the_o gainsayer_n of_o error_n and_o in_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n 1._o pastor_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n unto_o it_o to_o keep_v away_o the_o wolf_n act._n 20.28_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o wolf_n and_o seek_v to_o devour_v christ_n sheep_n 2._o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o confound_v antichrist_n with_o even_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o thess._n 2.8_o and_o the_o two_o witness_n which_o shall_v prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n be_v the_o faithful_a preacher_n which_o shall_v restore_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v their_o part_n and_o office_n to_o resist_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o root_a out_o idolatry_n weed_n out_o his_o seminary_n and_o seedesman_n and_o in_o restoar_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o her_o former_a integrity_n and_o liberty_n 1._o for_o so_o their_o calling_n be_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n unto_o evil_a work_n and_o a_o praise_n unto_o good_a but_o the_o work_n of_o
prescribe_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o whence_o have_v spring_v the_o great_a innovation_n of_o religion_n in_o popery_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n but_o from_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n first_o in_o the_o east_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o west_n have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o sole_a authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a 4._o argum._n prince_n can_v not_o do_v the_o less_o as_o preach_v the_o word_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o not_o the_o great_a to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n ans._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o for_o though_o duty_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a can_v not_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o prince_n because_o he_o be_v not_o thereunto_o call_v yet_o external_a jurisdiction_n he_o may_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v these_o duty_n as_o the_o less_o and_o great_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n both_o less_o and_o great_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o civil_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a jurisdiction_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o always_o true_a he_o that_o can_v not_o do_v the_o less_o can_v not_o do_v the_o great_a where_o he_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o less_o by_o some_o defect_n either_o of_o right_n in_o be_v call_v thereunto_o or_o otherwise_o the_o thing_n not_o beseem_v as_o in_o the_o civil_a function_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o dig_v and_o dolve_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v the_o great_a to_o make_v and_o ordain_v law_n so_o in_o the_o church_n affair_n he_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v because_o he_o want_v a_o call_n thereunto_o 5._o argum._n they_o which_o can_v not_o judge_v infallible_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n can_v have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n prince_n can_v not_o judge_v ergo._fw-la ans._n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o neither_o can_v any_o bishop_n judge_v infallible_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o else_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o but_o as_o the_o pastor_n by_o prayer_n conference_n meditate_v upon_o the_o scripture_n attain_v to_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o direct_v they_o so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o by_o help_n of_o the_o learned_a the_o prince_n also_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o apply_v his_o judiciary_n power_n to_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n have_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n when_o as_o john_n the_o 23._o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o his_o monstrous_a opinion_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n after_o this_o &_o animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la mori_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o see_v it_o have_v be_v often_o see_v among_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v boy_n and_o child_n bishop_n as_o bernard_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n scholar_n pveri_fw-la &_o impuberes_fw-la adolescentes_fw-la promoventur_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la dignitates_fw-la scholar_n boy_n and_o beardless_a youth_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n epist_n 41._o what_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n than_o can_v they_o boast_v of_o in_o their_o clergy_n 6._o argum._n not_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v give_v account_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o the_o pastor_n only_o hebr._n 13.17_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n ans._n the_o argument_n follow_v not_o pastor_n must_v give_v account_n for_o man_n soul_n if_o they_o be_v lose_v by_o their_o default_n therefore_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o for_o both_o shall_v give_v account_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o pastor_n for_o seduce_v they_o by_o false_a doctrine_n the_o magistrate_n in_o tolerate_v a_o corrupt_a worship_n or_o in_o make_v impious_a law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v often_o object_v concern_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o adversary_n argument_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o argument_n shall_v be_v propound_v for_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o question_n 1._o argum._n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n rom._n 13.5_o but_o this_o good_a be_v not_o only_o civil_a but_o spiritual_a therefore_o even_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o must_v minister_v for_o their_o good_a the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o servant_n indeed_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n but_o decree_v nothing_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v to_o give_v no_o power_n at_o all_o unto_o magistrate_n but_o as_o servant_n which_o be_v command_v to_o do_v their_o master_n will_v the_o prince_n have_v a_o minister_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o a_o minister_a service_n 2._o argum._n every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n therefore_o even_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o every_o person_n therein_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v the_o papist_n answer_n that_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a as_o they_o be_v citizen_n and_o as_o they_o enjoy_v possession_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v general_a every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a in_o what_o thing_n soever_o so_o that_o the_o power_n which_o be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o abuse_v against_o god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o thing_n mere_o spiritual_a touch_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n they_o must_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o as_o he_o enjoin_v precept_n according_a to_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o give_v order_n and_o direction_n in_o censure_v and_o punish_v offender_n and_o such_o like_a even_o spiritual_a person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n 3._o that_o the_o prince_n have_v power_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o cognizance_n and_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n be_v require_v in_o the_o prince_n 2._o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o by_o law_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o inhibit_v all_o false_a religion_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n that_o they_o do_v apply_v themselves_o faithful_o to_o their_o call_n and_o to_o censure_v they_o which_o be_v disorderly_a and_o exorbitant_a 4._o that_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n office_n to_o appoint_v synod_n counsel_n national_a general_a provincial_a concern_v ecclesiastical_a business_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v evident_a deut._n 17.19_o where_o the_o king_n be_v command_v to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n so_o also_o joshu_n 1.18_o 2._o moses_n prescribe_v unto_o israel_n a_o form_n of_o worship_n joshua_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o be_v circumcise_v josh._n 5._o david_n dispose_v the_o ministerial_a office_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o appoint_v the_o levite_n and_o priest_n their_o order_n and_o course_n 1._o chron._n 23._o hezekiah_n pull_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n josias_n take_v away_o idol_n so_o do_v other_o christian_a emperor_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o the_o first_o law_n cunctus_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o the_o code_n be_v concern_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n martianus_n make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o justinian_n insert_v diverse_a ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o that_o the_o litany_n shall_v not_o be_v say_v by_o lay-man_n none_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_a novel_a 123._o c._n 31._o and_o that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v rehearse_v the_o prayer_n in_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n novel_a 137._o c._n 6._o and_o diverse_a such_o like_a 3._o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n jehosaphat_n appoint_v the_o levite_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n 2._o chron._n 19_o constantinus_n the_o great_a hear_v the_o controversy_n between_o donatus_n and_o cecilianus_n and_o judge_v it_o euseb._n lib._n 10._o c._n 5._o theodosius_n command_v the_o nestorian_a bishop_n to_o be_v depose_v leg_n 2._o c._n the_o sum_n trinitat_fw-la he_o appoint_v nectorius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n socrat._n lib._n 5._o c._n 19_o justinian_n depose_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v a_o suspect_a woman_n in_o his_o house_n novel_a 6._o c._n 5._o yea_o the_o bishop_n of_o
bloodshed_n do_v bind_v simple_o in_o conscience_n at_o the_o least_o in_o general_a because_o they_o be_v moral_a precept_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v 3._o law_n make_v concern_v civil_a duty_n which_o in_o themselves_o not_o be_v command_v be_v indifferent_a as_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n keep_v of_o watch_n pay_v of_o tribute_n and_o such_o like_a do_v not_o simple_o bind_v in_o conscience_n neither_o in_o general_n nor_o in_o particular_a but_o accidental_o only_o they_o do_v bind_v both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o authority_n and_o scandal_n of_o our_o brethren_n 4._o likewise_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o do_v limit_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n concern_v external_a order_n &_o usage_n which_o do_v help_v towards_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n do_v of_o themselves_o proper_o and_o simple_o bind_v in_o conscience_n at_o the_o least_o in_o general_a because_o in_o such_o moral_a duty_n our_o obedience_n simple_o be_v require_v such_o be_v the_o public_a order_n of_o resort_v due_o unto_o divine_a service_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o pay_v tithe_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o disturb_v the_o preacher_n and_o such_o like_a 5._o other_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o so_o direct_o concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o be_v touch_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o as_o of_o some_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v rite_n and_o observation_n not_o offensive_a they_o do_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o in_o conscience_n but_o only_o accidental_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o may_v be_v give_v and_o the_o break_n of_o order_n now_o the_o position_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a do_v bind_v simple_o in_o conscience_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v command_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o may_v follow_v but_o the_o thing_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o bind_v the_o conscience_n quia_fw-la lege_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la because_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n though_o by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o no_o offence_n follow_v perer._n disput_n 2._o numer_n 8._o and_o by_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o conscience_n he_o say_v be_v understand_v mortal_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o omission_n of_o such_o thing_n command_v their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n v_o 5._o therefore_o such_o law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n answ._n this_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o general_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o command_v who_o of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o god_n minister_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v which_o be_v not_o always_o such_o as_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 2._o s._n paul_n will_v obedience_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v set_v over_o we_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o our_o saviour_n faith_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o answ._n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o obedience_n to_o be_v give_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o of_o every_o observation_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o argum._n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o synodall_n decree_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o fornication_n act._n 13._o answ._n 1._o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v no_o otherwise_o impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n then_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n fornication_n be_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n not_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o indifferent_a a_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v so_o count_v among_o the_o heathen_a 2._o neither_o have_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v 4._o argum._n s._n paul_n will_v that_o they_o which_o observe_v not_o his_o precept_n shall_v be_v shun_v of_o all_o 2._o thess._n 3.14_o answ._n because_o the_o apostle_n urge_v nothing_o but_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o require_v obedience_n simple_o and_o charge_v their_o conscience_n therewith_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v not_o simple_o and_o in_o themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o offence_n we_o show_v it_o thus_o 1._o s._n james_n say_v c._n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v god_n only_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 2._o if_o every_o law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n then_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o law_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v so_o snare_v and_o entangle_v as_o none_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o so_o with_o the_o pharisy_n they_o shall_v bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n matth._n 23.3_o and_o s._n paul_n speak_v against_o such_o burden_v with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o coloss._n 2.21_o 3._o where_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n there_o if_o no_o scandal_n follow_v the_o omission_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v do_v not_o bind_v or_o pollute_v the_o conscience_n there_o may_v be_v a_o civil_a offence_n but_o no_o moral_a or_o mortal_a sin_n but_o in_o diverse_a such_o law_n which_o be_v make_v for_o civil_a order_n as_o in_o wearing_z of_o cap_n provide_v of_o artillery_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o such_o like_a the_o law_n intend_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o conscience_n but_o impose_v a_o civil_a mulct_n only_o where_o such_o thing_n be_v omit_v therefore_o such_o offend_a if_o they_o pay_v the_o mulct_n they_o satisfy_v the_o law_n their_o conscience_n be_v free_a where_o the_o omission_n procee_v noâ—_n of_o contempt_n nor_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n beside_o a_o other_o way_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v keep_v when_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v though_o strict_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o keep_v as_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n upon_o certain_a day_n be_v prohibit_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o navigation_n and_o fish_n by_o the_o utterance_n of_o such_o commodity_n may_v be_v maintain_v now_o if_o any_o eat_v flesh_n conscience_n not_o upon_o any_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o occurrent_a occasion_n so_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o thereby_o hinder_v nor_o his_o brother_n offend_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v though_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v transgress_v and_o further_o in_o such_o penal_a law_n which_o only_o concern_v external_a order_n intentio_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la obligare_fw-la ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawegiver_n be_v not_o to_o oblige_v or_o bind_v any_o to_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o offence_n but_o to_o the_o penalty_n but_o in_o penal_a law_n which_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o any_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o there_o beside_o the_o incur_v of_o the_o outward_a mulct_n the_o offender_n also_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n pererius_n then_o need_v not_o here_o to_o have_v find_v such_o fault_n with_o calvins_n distinction_n between_o forum_n internum_fw-la the_o internal_a court_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o external_a court_n which_o only_o bind_v unto_o the_o duty_n of_o civility_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n before_o god_n be_v free_a for_o if_o upon_o every_o slip_n of_o a_o civil_a order_n be_v not_o do_v with_o contempt_n the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v burden_a what_o a_o importable_a burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o christian_n who_o conscience_n by_o this_o mean_n through_o the_o multitude_n of_o law_n shall_v be_v continual_o entangle_v now_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n 1._o some_o law_n be_v unjust_o make_v or_o command_v any_o unlawful_a thing_n do_v neither_o bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o general_a nor_o particular_a neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o accidental_o 2._o some_o law_n bind_v every_o way_n in_o general_a in_o particular_a by_o themselves_o and_o accidental_o and_o sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la diumi_fw-la cultus_fw-la as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n as_o all_o law_n enforce_v obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a precept_n
why_o shall_v they_o after_o their_o conversion_n use_v less_o liberty_n 8._o chrysostome_n yield_v this_o reason_n ne_fw-la notarentur_fw-la à _fw-la christianis_fw-la lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v note_v and_o observe_v of_o christian_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v only_o abstain_v from_o swine_n flesh_n and_o other_o forbid_a meat_n they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o betake_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o herb_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la legalis_fw-la observatio_fw-la sed_fw-la iciunium_fw-la magis_fw-la videretur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v rather_o a_o kind_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n than_o a_o legal_a observation_n thus_o also_o pareus_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v count_v observer_n of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o charge_v other_o which_o do_v not_o observe_v this_o difference_n of_o meat_n as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o wherefore_o i_o take_v rather_o that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n not_o that_o any_o do_v in_o those_o time_n altogether_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o think_v it_o lawful_a only_o to_o eat_v herb_n but_o that_o where_o other_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v not_o they_o have_v rather_o eat_v of_o herb_n then_o either_o of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n or_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n tolet_n so_o faius_n malebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v rather_o eat_v herb_n then_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o flesh_n likewise_o piscator_fw-la yet_o chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n sense_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v mislike_v quest._n 4._o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n as_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a of_o themselves_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n be_v out_o of_o the_o 3._o verse_n where_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o difference_n of_o meat_n as_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o that_o do_v eat_v and_o make_v no_o difference_n to_o despise_v he_o that_o do_v not_o he_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o make_v a_o difference_n to_o judge_v he_o that_o do_v eat_v here_o then_o this_o in_o general_n will_v be_v consider_v whether_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a as_o neither_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o forbid_a but_o leave_v indifferent_a between_o both_o 1._o that_o nothing_o be_v indifferent_a it_o may_v be_v thus_o object_v 1._o between_o good_a and_o evil_a there_o be_v no_o mean_a but_o every_o action_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n agreeable_a or_o not_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o every_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o faith_n or_o without_o faith_n if_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v good_a if_o without_o it_o be_v evil_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n answ._n some_o thing_n be_v simple_o good_a or_o evil_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v simple_o good_a the_o thing_n forbid_v be_v simple_o evil_a some_o thing_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o intention_n end_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o doer_n though_o indifferent_a in_o themselves_o they_o may_v not_o be_v indifferent_a by_o this_o distinction_n the_o objection_n propose_v be_v easy_o answer_v 1._o every_o action_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intention_n or_o end_n as_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n of_o itself_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o as_o think_v flesh_n to_o be_v unholy_a or_o to_o merit_v by_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o likewise_o to_o eat_v it_o uncharitable_o with_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a 2._o so_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o of_o faith_n respect_v the_o intention_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o doer_n not_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a it_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v neither_o forbid_v nor_o command_v he_o have_v leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a but_o some_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o upon_o certain_a day_n to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o inhibit_v therefore_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a 2._o those_o thing_n which_o neither_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n nor_o yet_o do_v displease_v god_n be_v indifferent_a but_o some_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o meat_n do_v not_o commend_v we_o unto_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 8.8_o 3._o those_o thing_n which_o neither_o help_n to_o nor_o hinder_v we_o from_o salvation_n be_v indifferent_a but_o such_o be_v meat_n drink_n apparel_n v_o 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n ergo._fw-la quest._n 5._o how_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n indifferent_a which_o elsewhere_o he_o condemn_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o 4.5.6_o verses_z where_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o make_v these_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o he_o condemn_v the_o observation_n of_o day_n galat._n 4.10_o you_o observe_v month_n time_n and_o year_n and_o he_o reprove_v peter_n gal._n 2._o because_o he_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o 2._o tim._n 4_o he_o call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n answ._n 1._o tolet_n will_v thus_o reconcile_v these_o place_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a till_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v otherwise_o at_o that_o time_n nondum_fw-la erat_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la declaratum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o case_n annot_n 1._o in_o fine_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o preach_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v abrogate_a as_o be_v evident_a act._n 21.21_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o know_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o keep_v the_o custom_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o further_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o decree_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v only_o abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o blood_n act._n 15._o yet_o s._n paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n act._n 16._o and_o he_o be_v shear_v as_o a_o votary_n act._n 21._o 2._o lyranus_fw-la otherwise_o answer_v that_o until_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v in_o force_n but_o post_fw-la publicationem_fw-la evangelij_fw-la after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v mortifera_fw-la damnable_a for_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v but_o tempore_fw-la intermedio_fw-la in_o the_o time_n between_o these_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o observe_v they_o this_o be_v very_o true_a that_o for_o a_o time_n the_o apostle_n suffer_v the_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n to_o retain_v some_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n lest_o they_o may_v at_o the_o first_o have_v be_v discourage_v from_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o augustine_n do_v fit_o resemble_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o ceremony_n unto_o the_o decent_a burial_n of_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v not_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a cast_v forth_o as_o stink_a carrion_n but_o be_v bring_v decent_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o once_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o humane_a invention_n but_o they_o must_v have_v a_o time_n after_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v bring_v honourable_o to_o the_o grave_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v revive_v they_o afterward_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v pius_fw-la deductor_n funeris_fw-la hieron_n sed_fw-la impius_fw-la sepultura_fw-la violator_n a_o devout_a solemnizer_n of_o the_o funeral_n but_o a_o profane_a raker_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o violater_n of_o the_o sepulture_n 3._o add_v hereunto_o that_o to_o the_o galatian_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o reprove_v they_o for_o observe_v those_o ceremony_n as_o that_o they_o do_v keep_v they_o opinion_n necessitatis_fw-la with_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n neither_o be_v s._n peter_n reprove_v of_o s._n paul_n simple_o for_o the_o forbear_n of_o some_o meat_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v to_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o offence_n but_o because_o by_o his_o example_n he_o constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o abstinency_n but_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o abstinency_n
the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o prefer_v one_o meat_n before_o a_o other_o but_o one_o day_n before_o a_o other_o 7._o wherefore_o i_o prefer_v hieromes_n interpretation_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la jovinian_n who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o judaical_a feast_n which_o they_o which_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o neglect_n such_o be_v the_o judaical_a sabbath_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi pentecost_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n thus_o also_o pet._n martyr_n calvin_n beza_n osiander_n gryneus_n gualther_n understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v de_fw-fr ferijs_fw-la judaeorum_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o that_o they_o be_v addict_v yet_o to_o the_o legal_a rite_n infirmitatis_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o be_v their_o infirmity_n but_o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o judge_v in_o their_o conscience_n unlawful_a pietatis_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o be_v their_o piety_n herein_o the_o apostle_n bear_v with_o their_o weakness_n for_o a_o time_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v they_o which_o do_v retain_v still_o the_o judaical_a feast_n as_o necessary_a be_v count_v schismatics_n if_o not_o among_o the_o heretic_n such_o be_v the_o ebionite_n who_o keep_v both_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o old_a sabbath_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o do_v the_o ethiopian_n to_o this_o day_n quest._n 11._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n v_o 5._o 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v let_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n which_o the_o libertine_n so_o understand_v as_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o for_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o hierome_n be_v somewhat_o bold_a defend_n by_o this_o place_n the_o superstition_n of_o some_o woman_n which_o do_v offer_v wax_n candle_n at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o martyr_n quicunque_fw-la accendunt_fw-la ceras_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o light_a wax_n candle_n they_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o chrysostome_n direct_o affirm_v non_fw-la erit_fw-la ad_fw-la quaevis_fw-la rapiendum_fw-la that_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o be_v wrest_v to_o every_o thing_n quando_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la illi_fw-la sermo_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o say_v if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o you_o have_v receive_v though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o beside_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o to_o abound_v but_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v 2._o other_o follow_v the_o same_o read_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o himself_o gorrhan_n and_o ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n read_v consilio_fw-la svo_fw-la remittatur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o counsel_n but_o no_o not_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n shall_v a_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v direct_o forbid_v for_o every_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n deut._n 12.8_o beza_n and_o all_o will-worship_n and_o voluntary_a service_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n coloss._n 2.23_o gualther_n and_o this_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n for_o every_o man_n even_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o follow_v his_o own_o mind_n not_o respect_v the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o other_o nor_o public_a order_n and_o decency_n 3._o haymo_n give_v this_o sense_n those_o thing_n which_o one_o understandeth_v adimpleat_fw-la abundando_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la let_v he_o fulfil_v by_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n as_o cyprian_n though_o he_o have_v some_o several_a opinion_n yet_o abound_v in_o charity_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n hugo_n explain_v this_o similitude_n like_a as_o water_v when_o it_o abound_v exit_fw-la extra_fw-la alveum_fw-la suum_fw-la do_v run_v out_o of_o the_o channel_n so_o the_o understanding_n and_o inward_a sense_n abound_v quando_fw-la egreditur_fw-la ad_fw-la dirigendum_fw-la operationes_fw-la when_o it_o go_v forth_o to_o direct_v the_o work_n but_o as_o be_v show_v before_o that_o the_o original_a word_n signify_v not_o to_o abound_v 4._o augustine_n thus_o interprete_v let_v every_o one_o judge_n quantum_fw-la humano_fw-la intellectui_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la so_o far_o as_o humane_a judgement_n can_v reach_v and_o not_o exceed_v further_o but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o man_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o god_n but_o towards_o their_o brethren_n 5._o hugo_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o intention_n no_o man_n know_v with_o what_o intention_n his_o brother_n do_v this_o or_o that_o every_o man_n abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n quando_fw-la bona_fw-la intention_n facit_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a intention_n that_o make_v a_o good_a action_n 6._o not_o much_o unlike_a be_v lyranus_fw-la sense_n dimittatur_fw-la propriae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la let_v he_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n unicuique_fw-la sua_fw-la mens_fw-la satisfaciat_fw-la let_v every_o one_o satisfy_v his_o own_o mind_n that_o no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n as_o beza_n well_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o do_v against_o his_o conscience_n but_o his_o conscience_n must_v be_v inform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o that_o which_o he_o do_v non_fw-la pugnet_fw-la cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pareus_n &_o per_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o solius_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la respiciant_fw-la and_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n let_v they_o only_o look_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gualther_n so_o also_o calvin_n beza_n 1._o ob._n but_o how_o can_v contrary_a act_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n that_o both_o he_o which_o observe_v the_o day_n and_o he_o which_o observe_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v certain_o persuade_v answ._n in_o thing_n which_o be_v direct_o forbid_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n can_v both_o please_v god_n yet_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a both_o the_o do_n and_o the_o omit_v of_o a_o thing_n may_v both_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n 2._o object_n but_o how_o can_v one_o have_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o his_o act_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v neither_o forbid_v nor_o yet_o command_v in_o the_o word_n ans._n it_o suffice_v in_o general_a that_o he_o be_v persuade_v and_o assure_v both_o of_o his_o person_n that_o through_o christ_n he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o act_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o displease_v unto_o god_n while_o he_o follow_v the_o general_a rule_n seek_v the_o edify_n of_o his_o brethren_n &_o have_v respect_n unto_o order_n and_o decency_n 3._o object_n but_o it_o seem_v unfit_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v require_v a_o firm_a resolution_n and_o persuasion_n of_o those_o which_o be_v weak_a answ._n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n both_o speak_v to_o the_o strong_a that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o stir_v up_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o firm_a resolution_n and_o to_o the_o weak_a that_o they_o shall_v grow_v unto_o such_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o so_o of_o weak_a become_v strong_a pareus_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n very_o well_o in_o melius_fw-la continuo_fw-la proficiendo_fw-la by_o profit_v daily_o and_o grow_a towards_o perfection_n 8._o tolet_n have_v a_o other_o interpretation_n let_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n persuasinis_fw-la suae_fw-la terminos_fw-la non_fw-la transgrediatur_fw-la let_v he_o not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o persuasion_n let_v every_o one_o be_v content_v with_o own_o his_o persuasion_n and_o not_o pry_v into_o a_o other_o do_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v before_o show_v rather_o give_v a_o rule_n how_o a_o man_n shall_v inform_v his_o own_o conscience_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n well_o give_v the_o sense_n in_o cognition_n animae_fw-la suae_fw-la certus_fw-la esto_fw-la let_v he_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n quest._n 12._o what_o it_o be_v to_o observe_v or_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n first_o of_o the_o word_n and_o order_n 1
thing_n without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n give_v god_n thanks_n pro_fw-la pastu_fw-la largiore_fw-la for_o his_o more_o plentiful_a feed_n so_o he_o which_o eat_v only_o of_o some_o thing_n yea_o of_o herb_n give_v thanks_n also_o pro_fw-la victu_fw-la â—enuiore_fw-la for_o his_o food_n though_o but_o slender_a as_o the_o wiseman_n prefer_v a_o dinner_n of_o green_a herb_n with_o love_n and_o eat_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o a_o stall_v ox_n with_o hatred_n prou._n 15.17_o 7._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n he_o that_o eat_v give_v god_n thanks_n therefore_o he_o eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o one_o may_v give_v god_n thanks_n even_o when_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o which_o eat_v do_v well_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la cibi_fw-la on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o give_v of_o thanks_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o tim._n 4.8_o that_o every_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n but_o if_o any_o do_v exceed_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o meat_n as_o though_o he_o do_v eat_v any_o unclean_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o person_n that_o eat_v quest._n 15._o whether_o s._n paul_n defence_n that_o he_o which_o do_v or_o omit_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v or_o not_o do_v it_o unto_o god_n be_v perpetual_a here_o be_v diverse_a necessary_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o question_n for_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v universal_a and_o general_a that_o one_o shall_v not_o regard_v what_o a_o other_o do_v but_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o censure_v any_o one_o do_n than_o many_o wicked_a person_n shall_v go_v uncontrolled_a and_o do_v what_o they_o lift_v wherefore_o these_o consideration_n be_v here_o necessary_a 1._o of_o what_o thing_n the_o apostle_n entreat_v 2._o and_o of_o what_o manner_n of_o judgement_n 3._o of_o what_o person_n he_o speak_v 4._o in_o what_o time_n 5._o in_o what_o manner_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v 6._o and_o to_o what_o end_n 1._o concern_v the_o thing_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a or_o evil_n direct_o forbid_v or_o command_v but_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o sometime_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n as_o abstinence_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n observe_v of_o day_n so_o chrysostome_n well_o note_v sed_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la illi_fw-la sermo_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o be_v in_o a_o other_o tune_n whosoever_o shall_v teach_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n be_v accurse_v galat._n 10._o 2._o the_o judgement_n and_o judge_v one_o of_o a_o other_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v with_o charitable_a moderation_n as_o of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o must_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o censure_v &_o condemn_v in_o such_o thing_n beza_n 3._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o obstinate_a and_o refractorie_a person_n for_o to_o such_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v give_v place_n at_o all_o for_o though_o he_o cause_v timothy_n to_o be_v circumcise_v for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o weak_a act._n 16.1_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o circumcise_v titus_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a in_o judgement_n galat._n 2.3_o so_o chrysostome_n say_v novella_fw-la erat_fw-la adbuc_fw-la romanorum_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v but_o yet_o young_a and_o neophytorum_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la ista_fw-la disserit_fw-la he_o dispute_v thus_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o be_v new_o plant_v in_o 4._o the_o time_n also_o must_v be_v consider_v nondum_fw-la tempus_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o yet_o time_n chrysostome_n so_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o three_o time_n the_o one_o under_o the_o law_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o jew_n a_o other_o under_o the_o gospel_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n when_o all_o judaical_a rite_n be_v as_o unlawful_a then_o there_o be_v tempus_fw-la intermedium_fw-la a_o time_n between_o both_o when_o after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o evangelium_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o cunabulis_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v as_o in_o the_o cradle_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v yield_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o while_n 5._o the_o manner_n be_v this_o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v sine_fw-la opinion_n necessitatis_fw-la &_o meriti_fw-la without_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n or_o merit_n osi._n and_o calv._n well_o distinguish_v here_o between_o obseruatio_fw-la the_o observation_n itself_o &_o opinio_fw-la the_o opinion_n conceive_v thereof_o which_o be_v superstitious_a the_o other_o the_o apostle_n tolerate_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o infirmity_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n c._n 2._o gal._n c._n 4._o c._n 5._o he_o condemn_v they_o which_o retain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n for_o christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o gal._n â—_o â—_o which_o be_v so_o superstitious_o addict_v to_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n 6._o the_o end_n also_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o these_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v discern_a meat_n or_o not_o discern_v do_v both_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o either_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n as_o among_o the_o galatian_n that_o seek_v to_o get_v disciple_n unto_o they_o c._n 4.17_o and_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n c._n 6.2_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o so_o likewise_o the_o popish_a festival_n which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o not_o of_o god_n be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o apostle_n rule_v here_o gualther_n quest._n 16._o of_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o v_o 7._o etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o this_o say_n be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v contemn_v they_o but_o that_o in_o convenient_a time_n ista_fw-la correcturus_fw-la sit_fw-la he_o will_v amend_v those_o thing_n and_o confirm_v they_o because_o they_o live_v and_o die_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v reference_n to_o the_o 4._o ver_fw-la god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v 2._o some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n why_o all_o our_o action_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n hyper._n martyr_n 3._o tolet_n make_v it_o a_o other_o reason_n of_o that_o say_n v_o 5._o that_o every_o one_o shall_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o not_o examine_v a_o other_o do_n 4._o gualther_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o general_a end_n of_o man_n he_o be_v create_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o we_o be_v therefore_o all_o our_o action_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o then_o he_o add_v non_fw-la haerendum_fw-la in_o cibis_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v in_o meat_n but_o seek_v whether_o in_o our_o meat_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o please_v god_n 5._o but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o new_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o judge_v or_o condemn_v a_o other_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o so_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o 4._o v._n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n beza_n gryneus_n faius_n and_o so_o he_o give_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o instance_n concern_v the_o observe_n or_o not_o observe_v of_o day_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o other_o particular_a before_o touch_v eat_v or_o not_o eat_v quest._n 17._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o origen_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o death_n unto_o sin_n so_o we_o live_v unto_o god_n because_o novitas_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la etc._n etc._n christo_fw-la reputatur_fw-la the_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v impute_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la sumit_fw-la mortis_fw-la exemplum_fw-la every_o one_o from_o christ_n take_v his_o example_n of_o die_v who_o die_v first_o unto_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o live_v and_o die_v shall_v
si_fw-la quis_fw-la per_fw-la offensionem_fw-la manducat_fw-la if_o one_o eat_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o other_o be_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la existimat_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o think_v the_o meat_n which_o he_o eat_v to_o be_v unclean_a these_o two_o case_n except_v it_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a to_o eat_v but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o eat_v if_o the_o brother_n be_v offend_v so_o also_o it_o be_v good_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v si_fw-mi in_o hoc_fw-la aedifâ—â—â—tur_fw-la frater_fw-la if_o thy_o brother_n be_v edify_v hereby_o 5._o whereby_o thy_o brother_n stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v or_o make_v weak_a etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o greek_a scholiast_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o variety_n of_o word_n do_v secret_o tax_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a for_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a to_o stumble_v and_o to_o the_o careless_a to_o trip_v and_o fall_v and_o to_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v weak_a 2._o some_o take_v these_o three_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n martyr_n pareus_n and_o so_o the_o syriake_n interpreter_n do_v render_v they_o all_o by_o one_o word_n offenditur_fw-la be_v offend_v other_o do_v distinguish_v they_o thus_o lyranus_fw-la he_o stumble_v which_o eat_v against_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v that_o see_v a_o other_o to_o eat_v take_v he_o therein_o to_o be_v a_o transgressor_n he_o be_v make_v weak_a dubitando_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o interlinear_a gloss_n make_v these_o three_o to_o differ_v in_o degree_n one_o from_o a_o other_o to_o stumble_v be_v when_o there_o be_v cause_n or_o danger_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v scandalize_v be_v to_o be_v grieve_v to_o be_v make_v weak_a be_v quando_fw-la dubitet_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la offenditur_fw-la when_o he_o doubt_v though_o he_o be_v not_o offend_v so_o m._n calvin_n also_o distinguish_v they_o to_o be_v weak_a be_v cum_fw-la trepidatio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la inijcitur_fw-la when_o some_o doubtfulness_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v offend_v when_o the_o conscience_n graviori_fw-la perturbatione_fw-la concutitur_fw-la be_v smite_v with_o a_o great_a perturbation_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stumble_v qui_fw-la alienatur_fw-la à _fw-la study_v religionis_fw-la who_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o gualther_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o to_o be_v scandalize_v and_o offend_v be_v more_o than_o to_o trip_v and_o stumble_v and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o approve_v this_o difference_n which_o make_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o lesser_a and_o the_o second_o the_o great_a as_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n say_v he_o stumble_v who_o be_v trouble_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o hold_v or_o he_o which_o fall_v not_o away_o but_o break_v out_o into_o blasphemy_n tolet._n he_o be_v scandalize_v qui_fw-la à _fw-la certa_fw-la side_n discedit_fw-la which_o depart_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr tolet_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n and_o hugo_n out_o of_o guillebertus_n he_o stumble_v qui_fw-la tardus_fw-la credit_n that_o hereby_o be_v more_o slow_a to_o believe_v he_o be_v scandalize_v that_o perish_v faius_n likewise_o make_v this_o difference_n to_o stumble_v be_v when_o some_o hurt_n follow_v to_o be_v scandalize_v be_v when_o one_o be_v stay_v in_o the_o way_n tanquam_fw-la remora_fw-la interiecta_fw-la as_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n as_o when_o one_o do_v not_o only_o trip_v or_o stumble_v but_o fall_v flat_o down_o to_o be_v make_v weak_a be_v haesitare_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la to_o waver_v and_o be_v doubtful_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o so_o the_o apostle_n show_v diverse_a degree_n of_o offence_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v make_v weak_a which_o before_o he_o call_v to_o be_v grieve_v v_o 15._o then_o he_o stumble_v and_o be_v offend_v which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o wound_a of_o the_o weak_a conscience_n 1._o cor._n 8.9_o and_o the_o three_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v scandalize_v that_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o quite_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v before_o to_o be_v destroy_v v_o 15._o and_o to_o perish_v 1._o cor._n 8.11_o by_o these_o step_n and_o degree_n man_n be_v admonish_v when_o they_o see_v the_o weak_a brother_n to_o begin_v to_o be_v grieve_v to_o leave_v off_o before_o his_o conscience_n come_v to_o be_v wound_v and_o he_o altogether_o to_o fall_v away_o quest._n 38._o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o to_o have_v his_o faith_n before_o god_n v_o 22._o 1._o have_v thou_o faith_n or_o without_o a_o interrogation_n thou_o have_v faith_n 1._o for_o the_o coherence_n this_o be_v answer_n to_o the_o three_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v the_o first_o be_v v_o 20._o all_o thing_n be_v pure_a why_o then_o may_v not_o one_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v pure_a the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o though_o in_o themselves_o all_o meat_n be_v pure_a yet_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o eat_v with_o offence_n the_o second_o objection_n how_o can_v it_o be_v evil_a to_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v clean_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o same_o answer_n it_o be_v evil_a to_o eat_v with_o offence_n pareus_n make_v these_o two_o objection_n the_o same_o but_o tolet_n do_v make_v they_o two_o the_o one_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a and_o now_o the_o three_o objection_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v by_o the_o strong_a i_o have_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v any_o meat_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o exercise_v and_o make_v know_v my_o faith_n by_o my_o practice_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o approve_v his_o faith_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o make_v open_a ostentation_n thereof_o 2._o have_v it_o with_o thyself_o fore_o god_n 1._o iactantiam_fw-la resecat_fw-la ne_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o ostentatione_n sit_fw-la quod_fw-la credimus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la he_o cut_v off_o boast_v lest_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v shall_v seem_v more_o to_o consist_v in_o ostentation_n then_o in_o power_n origen_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chysost_n he_o seem_v vanae_fw-la gloria_fw-la arguere_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o accuse_v the_o more_o perfect_a of_o vain_a glory_n 2._o and_o here_o a_o other_o secret_a objection_n be_v meet_v withal_o shall_v my_o faith_n then_o lie_v hide_v no_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o god_n par._n 3._o or_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v object_v shall_v i_o then_o change_v or_o leave_v my_o faith_n and_o conscience_n in_o this_o thing_n no_o i_o wish_v thou_o not_o so_o to_o do_v but_o comfort_v thyself_o therein_o before_o god_n tolet._n 4._o or_o thus_o what_o do_v i_o gain_v then_o by_o my_o faith_n if_o i_o may_v not_o show_v it_o yes_o nihil_fw-la deerit_fw-la fidei_fw-la tuus_fw-la thou_o lose_v by_o this_o mean_v nothing_o of_o thy_o faith_n for_o god_n see_v thy_o heart_n and_o know_v thy_o faith_n gorrh._o 5._o and_o thus_o again_o i_o have_v faith_n why_o then_o may_v i_o not_o use_v it_o yes_o use_v it_o but_o according_a to_o his_o will_n that_o give_v it_o use_v it_o as_o before_o god_n without_o offence_n unto_o thy_o brother_n so_o will_v god_n have_v it_o use_v gloss_n ordin_fw-fr 3._o but_o will_v some_o say_v then_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o man_n may_v conceal_v his_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a service_n so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n in_o his_o heart_n towards_o god_n answ._n 1._o no_o this_o follow_v not_o for_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n 2._o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n quae_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la pertinet_fw-la which_o belong_v unto_o doctrine_n that_o be_v as_o haymo_n explain_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la medijs_fw-la of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o use_v indifferent_a thing_n be_v not_o always_o and_o in_o unseasonable_a time_n to_o be_v utter_v but_o to_o be_v show_v as_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o edify_a not_o the_o offend_n of_o our_o brother_n martyr_n quest._n 39_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o use_n and_o eat_n of_o meat_n because_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o case_n namely_o of_o offence_n show_v how_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o eat_v meat_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v
he_o do_v but_o as_o tolet_n well_o observe_v non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la sed_fw-la error_n this_o opinion_n in_o makng_v difference_n of_o meat_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o error_n therefore_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v faith_n that_o before_o he_o call_v faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n that_o all_o meat_n be_v clean_o and_o therefore_o he_o sin_v because_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o settle_v and_o well_o persuade_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o he_o do_v please_v god_n in_o eat_v and_o yet_o eat_v pareus_n 4._o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v why_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o meat_n to_o be_v alike_o may_v lawful_o eat_v they_o or_o not_o eat_v they_o but_o he_o which_o make_v difference_n of_o meat_n and_o so_o believe_v not_o may_v lawful_o abstain_v yet_o he_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n eat_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o he_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o meat_n if_o he_o do_v eat_v sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o by_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o meat_n though_o he_o abstain_v do_v not_o against_o his_o conscience_n for_o he_o refrain_v not_o from_o meat_n as_o though_o he_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v unclean_a but_o for_o offence_n sake_n 5._o it_o will_v be_v object_v again_o what_o if_o one_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o meat_n because_o he_o eat_v not_o may_v not_o he_o without_o sin_n eat_v though_o it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n rather_o than_o to_o offend_v his_o brother_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a not_o to_o the_o strong_a he_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o perfect_a that_o eat_v of_o all_o alike_o he_o be_v the_o weak_a that_o make_v difference_n of_o meat_n therefore_o this_o case_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o weak_a by_o not_o eat_v shall_v offend_v the_o strong_a tolet_n here_o have_v a_o other_o answer_n that_o if_o this_o case_n shall_v fall_v out_o for_o the_o weak_a to_o offend_v the_o strong_a by_o his_o not_o eat_v he_o shall_v rather_o eat_v then_o offend_v his_o brother_n for_o a_o positive_a law_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o make_v difference_n of_o meat_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o natural_a law_n which_o be_v not_o to_o offend_v our_o brother_n but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a answer_n for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n that_o a_o man_n must_v either_o offend_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o his_o brother_n it_o be_v of_o the_o two_o evil_n the_o less_o to_o grieve_v his_o brother_n conscience_n than_o his_o own_o and_o the_o law_n positive_a be_v to_o give_v place_n in_o right_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n where_o the_o conscience_n be_v so_o persuade_v but_o where_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o resolve_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v that_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o respect_n to_o himself_o than_o a_o other_o and_o to_o tender_v his_o own_o conscience_n before_o a_o other_o 6._o thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o three_o rule_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o all_o other_o first_o that_o a_o man_n conscience_n condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o his_o action_n second_o though_o the_o conscience_n direct_o condemn_v he_o not_o yet_o he_o must_v proceed_v further_a that_o he_o cast_v no_o doubt_n three_o and_o yet_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o cast_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v his_o conscience_n settle_v and_o ground_v upon_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n with_o a_o firm_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o therein_o he_o please_v god_n quest._n 42._o of_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 1._o thomas_n deliver_v this_o for_o one_o exposition_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la of_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la against_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o that_o only_o which_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v unpleasing_a to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 2._o caietan_n expound_v this_o say_n not_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a but_o of_o such_o quae_fw-la debent_fw-la procedere_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la which_o ought_v to_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o yet_o aught_o to_o proceed_v of_o faith_n be_v sin_n the_o good_a moral_n work_v then_o of_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o they_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o right_a use_n of_o reason_n though_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o such_o action_n as_o shall_v proceed_v of_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o ciscerning_a of_o meat_n clean_a and_o unclean_a this_o direct_o belong_v unto_o faith_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n contra._n 1._o if_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o proceed_v of_o faith_n caietan_n understand_v only_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o faith_n than_o it_o skill_v not_o for_o all_o other_o matter_n which_o concern_v manner_n good_a life_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o no_o which_o be_v very_o absurd_a 2._o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o right_a use_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n without_o faith_n 3._o and_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o this_o chapter_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o exclude_v dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o must_v be_v open_o confess_v it_o suffice_v not_o to_o have_v that_o faith_n only_o in_o our_o conscience_n before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o faith_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n whereof_o he_o entreateh_o v_o 12._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o with_o thyself_o fore_o god_n 3._o pererius_n beside_o reckon_v up_o three_o other_o interpretation_n 1._o as_o some_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v comparative_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o work_n as_o proceed_v of_o faith_n not_o simple_o 2._o or_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o as_o non_fw-la placens_fw-la not_o please_v acceptable_a or_o available_a with_o god_n 3._o and_o further_o this_o sentence_n need_v not_o to_o be_v take_v general_o as_o though_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a sed_fw-la ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la and_o maxima_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o all_o these_o be_v man_n fancy_n and_o uncertain_a gloss_n 1._o although_o one_o sin_n may_v be_v great_a than_o a_o other_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v show_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o so_o simple_o for_o sin_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o joh._n 1.6_o whosoever_o sin_v transgress_v the_o law_n this_o be_v not_o then_o only_o comparative_o but_o simple_o sin_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o these_o two_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o be_v please_v to_o god_n may_v be_v convert_v whatsoever_o please_v not_o god_n be_v sinful_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v sinful_a be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o only_a god_n be_v well_o please_v can_v be_v please_v unto_o he_o and_o nothing_o do_v separate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o not_o please_v unto_o god_n but_o sin_n isay._n 50.1_o for_o your_o iniquity_n be_v you_o sold._n 3_o the_o three_o interpretation_n give_v the_o apostle_n the_o plain_a lie_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o they_o say_v not_o so_o for_o not_o all_o but_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o 4._o but_o the_o general_a receive_a interpretation_n among_o the_o romanist_n be_v this_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v contra_fw-la proprium_fw-la dictamen_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la against_o the_o proper_a suggestion_n of_o the_o conscience_n tolet_n contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la against_o the_o conscience_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi reclamante_fw-la conscientia_fw-la his_o conscience_n gainsay_v perer._n yea_o though_o it_o be_v erraus_fw-la conscientia_fw-la a_o err_a conscience_n eman._n sa._n so_o they_o take_v faith_n not_o for_o that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o for_o that_o whereby_o one_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o
a_o tradition_n apostolical_a therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v oserue_v and_o keep_v ans._n we_o grant_v that_o the_o free_a use_n of_o fast_v to_o be_v join_v as_o a_o help_n unto_o prayer_n be_v take_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o this_o necessary_a kind_n of_o fast_v tie_v unto_o certain_a day_n which_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o c._n 24._o show_v the_o liberty_n and_o variety_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v mention_v how_o irenaeus_n reprove_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o excommunicate_v the_o east_n church_n for_o observe_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o form_n in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi and_o in_o fast_v 2._o sozomen_n lib._n 7._o c._n 19_o declare_v how_o at_o rome_n they_o fast_v only_o three_o week_n before_o the_o pasch_fw-mi in_o greecia_n six_o and_o telesphorus_n in_o his_o decretal_a ordain_v the_o fast_a of_o seven_o whole_a week_n it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n 3._o chrysost._n hom_n 47._o in_o matthew_n deny_v the_o lenton_n fast_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n non_fw-la dicit_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la imitandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o his_o fast_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v though_o he_o may_v have_v propound_v his_o forty_o day_n fast_o but_o he_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a etc._n etc._n argum._n 4._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o other_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n forbid_v but_o the_o legal_a and_o judicial_a ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n the_o contrary_a be_v infer_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_a for_o all_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v it_o shall_v remain_v free_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o necessary_a thing_n 2._o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o not_o only_o the_o jewish_a abstinence_n but_o all_o other_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n be_v forbid_v coloss._n 2._o 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o if_o such_o abstinence_n as_o be_v sometime_o command_v by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v away_o much_o more_o such_o as_o be_v the_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n 5._o argum._n the_o tame_n and_o mortify_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n but_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n do_v help_v to_o the_o tame_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o the_o continual_a mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v all_o the_o life_n long_o but_o to_o tame_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n for_o a_o time_n as_o in_o fast_v certain_a day_n be_v but_o a_o superstitious_a and_o hypocritical_a mortification_n which_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n isai._n 58.5_o be_v it_o such_o a_o fast_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v afflict_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n as_o a_o bulrush_n etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o by_o such_o popish_a abstinence_n be_v the_o flesh_n â—amed_v when_o they_o abstain_v from_o fleshmeate_n and_o eat_v of_o other_o confect_v meat_n as_o of_o marmalade_n and_o sucker_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o drink_v wine_n which_o do_v more_o inflame_v and_o instigate_v the_o flesh_n than_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh-meate_n thomas_n answer_n be_v ridiculous_a that_o flesh_n do_v increase_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n wine_n do_v but_o nourish_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v soon_o pass_v away_o for_o the_o physician_n will_v refute_v he_o who_o affirm_v that_o as_o meat_n do_v engender_v the_o solid_a nutriment_n of_o the_o body_n so_o drink_n do_v increase_v the_o liquid_a nutriment_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o arg._n 6._o the_o abstinence_n of_o the_o rechabite_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n please_v god_n in_o so_o do_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n much_o more_o abstinence_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o abstinence_n of_o the_o rechabite_v and_o the_o ceremonial_a abstinence_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o from_o flesh_n egg_n and_o such_o like_a but_o from_o wine_n tillage_n dwell_v in_o city_n 2._o in_o the_o form_n they_o abstain_v all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o with_o a_o liberty_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n for_o in_o jeremy's_n time_n they_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o war_n jerem._n 35.11_o 3._o and_o further_o by_o the_o law_n the_o parent_n may_v either_o confirm_v or_o disannul_v the_o vow_n of_o their_o child_n num._n 30._o but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n such_o legal_a rite_n be_v cease_v 2._o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o father_n precept_n as_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o some_o politic_a and_o moral_a respect_n as_o they_o be_v forbid_v inhabit_v in_o city_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o vice_n thereof_o and_o be_v command_v to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o kenites_n these_o and_o such_o other_o argument_n be_v produce_v by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 3._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operib_n c._n 71._o c._n 11._o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a against_o such_o superstitious_a abstinence_n urge_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n service_n &_o the_o same_o meritorious_a some_o of_o our_o argument_n be_v these_o 1._o argum._n the_o apostle_n say_v c._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o meat_n nor_o drink_v and_o heb._n 13.9_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o therefore_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a not_o in_o itself_o meritorious_a or_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 2._o argum._n that_o which_o god_n have_v purify_v and_o make_v clean_o no_o man_n must_v pollute_v act._n 20.15_o but_o he_o which_o for_o religion_n and_o conscience_n sake_n make_v meat_n unlawful_a which_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o do_v pollute_v they_o ergo._fw-la 3._o arg._n all_o will_v worship_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n service_n but_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o will_v worship_v coloss._n 2.21.23_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o god_n service_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v against_o all_o ecclesiastical_a abstinence_n but_o only_o the_o judaical_a or_o the_o philosophical_a abstinence_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o heathen_a contra._n the_o apostle_n reason_n be_v general_a against_o all_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o other_o humane_a invention_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n v_o 22._o but_o this_o ecclesiastical_a and_o popish_a canonical_a fast_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n mere_o and_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n therefore_o even_o against_o such_o speak_v the_o apostle_n 4._o argu._n our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v that_o which_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n matth._n 15.17_o therefore_o flesh_n at_o all_o time_n eat_v and_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o defile_v not_o so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o scandal_n and_o offence_n our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v a_o general_a rule_n as_o well_o against_o pharisaical_a tradition_n as_o all_o other_o invent_v by_o man_n that_o the_o conscience_n before_o god_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o breach_n thereof_o 5._o argu._n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n but_o the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4.3_o ergo._fw-la bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o note_v such_o heretic_n as_o the_o manichee_n tatian_o eucratite_n which_o condemn_v flesh_n as_o evil_a and_o so_o do_v dishonour_v the_o creator_n contra._n the_o apostle_n only_o note_v not_o those_o heretic_n but_o even_o the_o papist_n which_o shall_v forbid_v meat_n for_o he_o prophesi_v of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o not_o only_o they_o which_o simple_o condemn_v meat_n but_o do_v place_n a_o holiness_n in_o merit_n in_o some_o meat_n rather_o than_o other_o be_v these_o forbidder_n of_o meat_n and_o how_o do_v not_o they_o condemn_v meat_n which_o think_v
man_n to_o be_v pollute_v by_o they_o and_o do_v rather_o choose_v to_o cast_v they_o away_o then_o to_o eat_v they_o upon_o forbid_a day_n 6._o argu._n that_o which_o infringe_v christian_a liberty_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o more_o than_o a_o jewish_a bondage_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o such_o be_v this_o canonical_a abstinence_n for_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v enjoin_v abstinence_n but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o seven_o month_n levit._n 23.17_o the_o papist_n do_v enjoin_v abstinence_n beside_o twice_o or_o often_o every_o week_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o year_n in_o lend_v for_o religion_n see_v further_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 94.10.97_o controv._n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assent_v of_o the_o will_n but_o a_o act_n also_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o knowledge_n v_o 2._o one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eaâ—e_v etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n agree_v with_o other_o of_o that_o side_n will_v have_v faith_n to_o be_v assensum_fw-la non_fw-la notitiam_fw-la a_o assent_v only_o of_o the_o will_n not_o a_o knowledge_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 5._o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v to_o believe_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v assent_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n although_o one_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o contrary_a for_o here_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v tear_v of_o thing_n do_v know_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a assent_v thereunto_o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o afterward_o v_o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v unclean_a of_o itself_o so_o then_o to_o believe_v belong_v as_o well_o a_o knowledge_n as_o a_o assent_v and_o persuasion_n there_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n therein_o contain_v unto_o the_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v a_o knowledge_n and_o assent_v and_o a_o full_a persuasion_n to_o the_o which_o these_o three_o be_v opposite_a ignoratio_fw-la negatio_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la ignorance_n denial_n or_o not_o assent_v and_o doubtfulness_n there_o be_v a_o special_a and_o particular_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v justify_v faith_n and_o beside_o those_o three_o thing_n before_o concur_v in_o a_o general_a faith_n there_o be_v require_v in_o justify_v faith_n confidence_n beside_o and_o firm_a assurance_n contrary_a whereunto_o be_v diffidence_n and_o distrust_n see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 49._o 3._o controv._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o festival_n day_n shall_v be_v observe_v among_o christian_n v_o 6._o he_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o condemn_v the_o ancient_a error_n of_o the_o petrobusianes_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la bernard_n c._n 5._o who_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o these_o day_n follow_v who_o deny_v that_o christian_n shall_v observe_v any_o festival_n at_o all_o their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o galatian_n be_v reprove_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o observe_v of_o day_n gal._n 4._o 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 2.15_o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o part_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n to_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a 4._o the_o sabbath_n of_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_a etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o superstitious_a observe_v of_o day_n such_o as_o then_o the_o jew_n practise_v and_o now_o the_o papist_n but_o to_o observe_v such_o holy_a day_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v and_o other_o for_o order_n and_o policy_n not_o for_o religion_n sake_n be_v not_o within_o the_o apostle_n reprehension_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a festival_n wherein_o they_o do_v clog_n their_o conscience_n and_o one_o judge_v a_o other_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n appoint_v or_o of_o other_o festival_n for_o order_n &_o policy_n not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 3._o christian_n liberty_n be_v infringe_v by_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n but_o not_o otherwise_o 4._o the_o perpetual_a sabbath_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o spiritual_a cessation_n from_o sin_n not_o the_o external_a sabbath_n which_o can_v not_o continual_o be_v observe_v contra._n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o observe_v some_o festival_n day_n we_o reason_v thus_o 1._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o moral_a precept_n to_o remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n which_o though_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o prescript_n of_o the_o day_n it_o do_v not_o bind_v christian_n yet_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o remain_v still_o that_o some_o day_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o for_o public_a instruction_n 2._o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o orderly_o in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14.33.40_o but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a confusion_n for_o thus_o the_o call_n also_o of_o minister_n shall_v be_v remove_v if_o no_o time_n be_v allow_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o public_a ministry_n and_o so_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n 3._o if_o no_o such_o day_n of_o rest_n be_v allow_v christian_n their_o case_n shall_v be_v much_o inferior_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n both_o for_o their_o body_n have_v no_o day_n of_o refresh_v and_o rest_n and_o their_o soul_n have_v no_o time_n of_o instruction_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v both_o 4._o controv._n whether_o any_o festival_n day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o in_o themselves_o holy_a than_o other_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a papist_n as_o bellarmine_n set_v down_o this_o proposition_n dies_fw-la festi_fw-la veer_fw-la sunt_fw-la alijs_fw-la sanctiores_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o festival_n day_n be_v in_o themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o the_o cult_a sanctor_n lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o make_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o observe_v a_o day_n or_o not_o to_o observe_v it_o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n approve_v not_o this_o difference_n of_o day_n which_o be_v still_o retain_v of_o some_o come_n from_o judaism_n for_o he_o count_v it_o a_o infirmity_n in_o they_o and_o so_o call_v they_o weak_a v_o 1._o he_o only_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n herein_o for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v better_o confirm_v therefore_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o man_n to_o make_v difference_n of_o day_n 2._o this_o observation_n of_o day_n in_o prefer_v one_o before_o a_o other_o as_o more_o holy_a be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.10_o coloss._n 2.15_o for_o both_o the_o jew_n offend_v herein_o who_o make_v a_o legal_a difference_n between_o day_n and_o day_n and_o the_o gentile_n count_v some_o dismal_a and_o unfortunate_a day_n some_o otherwise_o 3._o if_o one_o day_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o a_o other_o it_o must_v be_v either_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o day_n or_o by_o institution_n divine_a or_o humane_a but_o the_o popish_a festival_n be_v neither_o holy_a in_o nature_n for_o the_o planet_n by_o their_o motion_n and_o influence_n make_v no_o difference_n nor_o yet_o by_o institution_n from_o god_n be_v they_o make_v more_o holy_a for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n appoint_v and_o by_o humane_a institution_n one_o day_n can_v not_o be_v make_v holy_a than_o other_o for_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o creator_n to_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n 4._o then_o like_v as_o the_o external_a element_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o more_o holy_a in_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a use_n which_o be_v finish_v they_o return_v to_o their_o first_o use_n again_o so_o holy_a day_n be_v count_v sacred_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a use_n only_o as_o hierome_n say_v non_fw-la quod_fw-la celebrior_fw-la sit_fw-la dies_fw-la illa_fw-la qua_fw-la convenimus_fw-la sed_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o meet_v be_v more_o excellent_a but_o on_o what_o day_n soever_o we_o meet_v
about_o unto_o illyricum_n i_o have_v replenish_v l._n or_o full_o preach_v b._n fulfil_v the_o gospel_n gr._n fulfil_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n s._n or_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v be._n cause_v to_o abound_v g._n the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 20_o so_o put_v myself_o forward_o endeavour_v v._o contend_v a._n enforce_v myself_o b._n g._n ambitious_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n b._n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o where_o christ_n be_v name_v lest_o i_o shall_v have_v build_v on_o a_o other_o foundation_n 21_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v not_o shall_v understand_v 22_o therefore_o also_o have_v i_o be_v oft_o let_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o 23_o but_o now_o have_v no_o more_o place_n no_o more_o to_o do_v b._n in_o these_o quarter_n climate_n gr._n and_o have_v be_v desirous_a to_o come_v unto_o you_o many_o year_n ago_o 24_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v my_o journey_n into_o spain_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o for_o i_o trust_v as_o i_o pass_v by_o in_o my_o journey_n g._n b._n to_o see_v you_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n thitherward_o by_o you_o after_o i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o fill_v with_o you_o that_o be_v your_o company_n g._n bebritia_n 25_o but_o now_o go_v i_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n 26_o for_o it_o have_v please_v they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a common_a gather_n b._n a_o distribution_n g._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o communion_n or_o communication_n gr._n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 27_o it_o have_v please_v they_o indeed_o and_o their_o debtor_n be_v they_o for_o if_o the_o gentile_n have_v partake_v of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o ought_v also_o in_o carnal_a thing_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o 28_o when_o i_o have_v therefore_o perform_v this_o and_o have_v seal_v they_o this_o fruit_n i_o will_v go_v by_o you_o into_o spain_n 29_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a when_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o i_o shall_v come_v with_o the_o in_o the._n gr._n abundance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n blessing_n of_o christ._n l._n 30_o also_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o help_v i_o b._n l._n by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o 31_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n l._n b._n v._o the_o disobedient_a g._n b._n s._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o the_o first_o rather_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v disobedient_a but_o disobdience_n have_v not_o always_o infidelity_n accompany_v it_o in_o judea_n and_o that_o my_o service_n which_o i_o have_v to_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n 32_o that_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o joy_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o may_v with_o you_o be_v refresh_v 33_o now_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o finish_v his_o former_a exhortation_n to_o the_o strong_a to_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a to_o vers_n 14._o 2._o the_o peroration_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n follow_v 1._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v propound_v v._n 1._o than_o it_o be_v confirm_v 1._o from_o the_o end_n wherefore_o man_n have_v receive_v their_o gift_n which_o be_v not_o to_o please_v or_o seek_v themselves_o but_o one_o to_o seek_v to_o edify_v a_o other_o 2._o a_o other_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v frame_v thus_o we_o must_v be_v like_o mind_a unto_o christ_n v_o 5._o and_o the_o end_n be_v express_v v._n 6._o but_o christ_n do_v not_o seek_v or_o please_v himself_o which_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n v._n 3._o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a which_o be_v for_o our_o learning_n v._n 4._o second_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o by_o a_o distribution_n because_o he_o both_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n to_o the_o jew_n v._n 8._o and_o he_o minister_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o he_o prove_v by_o 4._o testimony_n v_o 10.11.12_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v his_o exhortation_n with_o a_o hearty_a desire_n and_o wish_v v_o 13._o 2._o in_o the_o peroration_n 1._o he_o excuse_v his_o writing_n unto_o they_o v_o 14._o to_o v_o 22._o which_o he_o do_v 1._o by_o the_o end_n of_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o who_o he_o know_v already_o to_o be_v full_a of_o all_o goodness_n v._n 14._o but_o to_o admonish_v they_o v_o 15._o 2._o by_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o unto_o they_o the_o antecedent_n namely_o his_o office_n and_o apostleship_n he_o set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o end_n to_o offer_v the_o gentile_n by_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n v._n 16._o 2._o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n in_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n v._n 18._o this_o efficacy_n he_o amplifi_v 1._o by_o the_o efficient_a the_o grace_n of_o christ_n v_o 17._o 2._o the_o help_a cause_n sign_n and_o wonder_n v_o 19_o 3._o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n he_o have_v preach_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o illyricum_n v_o 14._o 4._o from_o the_o difficulty_n he_o have_v preach_v christ_n where_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o he_o v_o 20._o which_o he_o do_v illustrate_v by_o the_o say_n of_o isaias_n 52.2_o he_o make_v promise_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o let_v and_o he_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v fill_v all_o those_o place_n with_o his_o preach_v already_o 2._o and_o from_o his_o desire_n v_o 23._o 3._o from_o the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o journey_n into_o spain_n v._n 24._o 4._o then_o he_o prevent_v and_o answer_v a_o objection_n why_o he_o can_v yeâ—_n come_v because_o he_o go_v to_o carry_v the_o benevolence_n of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o their_o benevolence_n he_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n their_o voluntary_a contribution_n v._n 26.2_o ab_fw-la aequo_fw-la from_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n they_o be_v their_o debtor_n in_o carnal_a thing_n see_v they_o have_v receive_v their_o spiritual_a v_o 27._o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v this_o service_n he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o v_o 28._o 5._o he_o add_v another_o reason_n ab_fw-la utili_fw-la from_o their_o profit_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o with_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v hasten_v his_o come_n 3._o then_o he_o request_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o v_o 30._o show_v what_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o namely_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o incredulous_a and_o refractorie_a jew_n and_o that_o his_o service_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n v._n 31._o and_o why_o 1._o from_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v come_v with_o joy_n unto_o they_o 2._o because_o of_o his_o reciprocal_a prayer_n in_o pray_v for_o they_o v_o 33._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o of_o the_o argument_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o general_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v prosecute_v the_o same_o argument_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o concern_v christian_n liberty_n as_o haymo_n tolet_n martyr_n 2._o some_o make_v this_o difference_n that_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o the_o strong_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o weak_a in_o declinatione_fw-la mali_fw-la in_o the_o decline_a of_o evil_n that_o be_v avoid_v of_o offence_n now_o he_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o operatione_n boni_fw-la in_o the_o work_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o seek_v the_o edify_a one_o of_o a_o other_o lyranus_fw-la gorrhan_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o before_o c._n 14.19_o let_v we_o follow_v these_o â—_o thing_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o one_o may_v edify_v a_o other_o 3._o but_o the_o order_n and_o coherence_n rather_o be_v this_o the_o apostle_n transfert_fw-la ad_fw-la thesin_n do_v draw_v unto_o a_o general_a doctrine_n the_o particular_a rule_n before_o prescribe_v how_o the_o
weak_a shall_v be_v respect_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n and_o difference_n of_o meat_n that_o not_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n but_o in_o all_o other_o the_o like_a infirmity_n the_o strong_a shall_v support_v the_o weak_a pareus_n so_o also_o gualther_n doctrinam_fw-la generaliorem_fw-la subucit_fw-la de_fw-la christiana_n lenitate_fw-la he_o now_o supply_v a_o more_o general_a doctrine_n concern_v christian_n lenity_n so_o also_o osiand_n quest._n 2._o who_o and_o wherein_o the_o strong_a shall_v support_v the_o weak_a 1._o we_o which_o be_v strong_a 1._o chrysostome_n observe_v well_o how_o the_o apostle_n allure_v the_o strong_a and_o speak_v love_o unto_o they_o not_o only_o in_o call_v they_o strong_a but_o in_o suum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la eos_fw-la collocavit_fw-la he_o place_v they_o in_o his_o own_o order_n and_o this_o he_o do_v because_o he_o have_v seem_v before_o somewhat_o sharp_o to_o take_v they_o up_o for_o use_v their_o christian_a liberty_n so_o free_o without_o respect_n have_v unto_o their_o weak_a brethren_n 2._o the_o strong_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mighty_a be_v not_o here_o only_o those_o which_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o indifferent_a use_n of_o all_o meat_n as_o haymo_n but_o such_o as_o be_v plenius_fw-la edocti_fw-la more_o full_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n par._n and_o such_o also_o as_o be_v purioris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la more_o perfect_a and_o pure_a in_o life_n origen_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o infirmity_n of_o the_o brethren_n touch_v doctrine_n or_o manner_n 2._o ought_v to_o bear_v 1._o we_o ought_v debemus_fw-la non_fw-la donamus_fw-la it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v not_o a_o gift_n chrysost._n 2._o to_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o to_o tolerate_v and_o support_v their_o infirmity_n say_v in_o se_fw-la suscipere_fw-la ut_fw-la curant_fw-la but_o to_o take_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o cure_v they_o bull_v erigere_fw-la non_fw-la contemnere_fw-la to_o raise_v they_o up_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o contemn_v they_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o fashion_n of_o building_n where_o the_o pillar_n do_v carry_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o house_n as_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v pillar_n revel_v 3.17_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o solomon_n lay_v great_a stone_n to_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o support_v the_o rest_n 1._o king_n 5.17_o hugo_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o man_n body_n where_o the_o sinew_n and_o bone_n be_v make_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o flesh_n and_o other_o tender_a part_n lyran._n 3._o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a 1._o the_o apostle_n use_v two_o word_n he_o say_v not_o the_o weak_a but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a ut_fw-la ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la commiserationem_fw-la alliciat_fw-la to_o draw_v they_o to_o great_a commiseration_n theophyl_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o child_n or_o sick_a person_n which_o be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o pity_v and_o help_v such_o 3._o these_o infirmity_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o difference_n of_o meat_n as_o haymo_n but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v other_o also_o qui_fw-la alio_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la genere_fw-la labâ—rant_fw-la which_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o infirmity_n as_o if_o one_o be_v give_v to_o anger_n to_o rail_v and_o such_o like_a chrysost._n 4._o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o infirmity_n only_o non_fw-la hic_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la he_o entreat_v not_o of_o great_a offence_n as_o of_o theft_n murder_n and_o such_o like_a for_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o at_o all_o osiand_n he_o mean_v not_o then_o vitia_fw-la â—perta_fw-la manifest_a sin_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n but_o only_o of_o slip_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n which_o proceed_v of_o ignorance_n and_o common_a infirmity_n 5._o these_o than_o be_v the_o infirmity_n here_o mention_v either_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o temporal_a the_o spiritual_a concern_v either_o say_v as_o ignorance_n error_n not_o be_v fundamental_a or_o manner_n as_o be_v the_o slip_n and_o fail_v in_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o overthrow_n not_o good_a manner_n in_o temporal_a thing_n there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o infirmity_n 1._o as_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o the_o rich_a must_v support_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a 2._o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sex_n the_o husband_n must_v bear_v with_o the_o wife_n as_o the_o weak_a vessel_n 3._o or_o of_o the_o body_n such_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o sickness_n and_o old_a age_n wherein_o the_o weak_a be_v also_o to_o be_v support_v but_o the_o two_o first_o kind_n of_o infirmity_n touch_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v special_o here_o understand_v and_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o corporal_a necessity_n as_o origen_n infer_v he_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o substance_n onus_fw-la pauperioris_fw-la portet_fw-la let_v he_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o also_o chrysost._n si_fw-la dive_v fueris_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v rich_a please_v not_o thyself_o but_o the_o poor_a quest._n 3._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v support_v 1._o christ_n support_v and_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n no_o man_n be_v so_o perfect_a qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la infirmus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o week_n before_o god_n and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v support_v of_o christ_n we_o therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o we_o all_o so_o we_o shall_v one_o bear_v a_o other_o infirmity_n origen_n 2._o thou_o be_v strong_a repende_v deo_fw-la mercedem_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la talem_fw-la fecit_fw-la show_v thy_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v make_v thou_o strong_a and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o do_v it_o if_o thou_o do_v correct_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a chrysost._n 3._o si_fw-mi condescenderis_fw-la nihil_fw-la damnifere_n if_o thou_o condescend_v to_o the_o weak_a thou_o shall_v suffer_v no_o loss_n but_o if_o thou_o condescend_v not_o the_o other_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o thou_o but_o again_o to_o he_o therefore_o bear_v with_o he_o chrysost._n 4._o illi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la erigere_fw-la they_o can_v rise_v up_o to_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v condescend_v and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o they_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 5._o nullus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habeat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v not_o somewhat_o himself_o to_o be_v support_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v galat._n 6._o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n gorrhan_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a wherein_o he_o be_v strong_a must_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a that_o wherein_o he_o be_v weak_a he_o may_v be_v support_v likewise_o of_o his_o brother_n 6._o the_o apostle_n also_o persuade_v hereunto_o by_o his_o own_o example_n count_v himself_o among_o the_o number_n we_o which_o be_v strong_a who_o will_v think_v scorn_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a unto_o who_o s._n paul_n so_o great_a a_o apostle_n vouchsafe_v to_o condescend_v gualther_n 7._o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o some_o great_a gift_n and_o more_o strength_n then_o unto_o other_o that_o by_o their_o strength_n they_o may_v support_v the_o weak_a pareus_n 8._o and_o hereunto_o we_o be_v persuade_v both_o jure_fw-la naturae_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v the_o weak_a and_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o prescribe_v that_o if_o our_o enemy_n ass_n shall_v lie_v down_o under_o his_o burden_n we_o shall_v help_v he_o up_o deut._n 22.4_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o show_v this_o compassion_n to_o our_o weak_a brother_n quest._n 4._o how_o the_o apostle_n here_o count_v himself_o among_o the_o strong_a else_o where_o maintain_v himself_o among_o the_o weak_a the_o occasion_n of_o this_o doubt_n be_v move_v by_o origen_n out_o of_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 9_o v._n 22._o to_o the_o weak_a i_o become_v as_o weak_a how_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o call_v himself_o strong_a and_o beside_o he_o seem_v to_o praise_v himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n prou._n 27.2_o let_v thy_o neighbour_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o origen_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o doubt_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v weak_a sed_fw-la fieri_fw-la infirmum_fw-la but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v or_o become_v weak_a
which_o be_v by_o all_o man_n sin_n whatsoever_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o in_o my_o death_n so_o also_o vatablus_n tibi_fw-la satisfeci_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o satisfy_v thou_o for_o the_o reproach_n wherewith_o they_o revile_v thou_o 9_o these_o two_o last_o sense_n i_o think_v best_a with_o pareus_n to_o join_v together_o that_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o admirable_a example_n of_o patience_n who_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v patient_o the_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o whereas_o they_o curse_v he_o he_o bless_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o he_o also_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o blasphemer_n but_o all_o other_o sinner_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o so_o two_o way_n we_o be_v here_o to_o behold_v christ_n per_fw-la antecedens_fw-la by_o the_o antecedent_n and_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o be_v already_o do_v and_o pass_v namely_o as_o our_o redeemer_n who_o have_v suffer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o blasphemy_n and_o other_o sin_n as_o also_o per_fw-la conseque_n by_o the_o consequent_a or_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o we_o must_v look_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o guide_n and_o captain_n which_o go_v before_o we_o in_o his_o bless_a example_n of_o patience_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n quest._n 9_o why_o the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 1._o chrysostome_n make_v this_o the_o connexion_n that_o like_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v declare_v how_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n the_o father_n so_o in_o the_o new_a they_o shall_v rail_v upon_o and_o blaspheme_v the_o son_n and_o so_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v ne_fw-la nos_fw-la illos_fw-la imitemur_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v not_o imitate_v they_o herein_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o imitation_n as_o theophylact_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v ut_fw-la ea_fw-la sectemur_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o 2._o lyranus_fw-la do_v understand_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v write_v ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la for_o our_o profit_n cvius_fw-la vita_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la est_fw-la disciplina_fw-la who_o life_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o christ_n but_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n write_v be_v for_o our_o instruction_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o reference_n only_o to_o the_o former_a scripture_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n but_o unto_o all_o other_o allegation_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n and_o therefore_o thus_o infer_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n immediate_o cite_v before_o 4._o this_o then_o be_v the_o coherence_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o fit_o allege_v the_o former_a text_n he_o show_v the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o idle_o or_o superfluous_o write_v but_o whatsoever_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o place_n be_v express_v be_v for_o our_o learning_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v elsewhere_o 2._o tim_n 3.16_o mar._n bucer_n par._n quest._n 10._o how_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 1._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v wherein_o there_o be_v manifest_a difference_n between_o humane_a write_n and_o divine_a for_o here_o be_v nothing_o superfluous_a but_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n whereas_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v many_o idle_a thing_n and_o unprofitable_a part_n martyr_n 2._o a_o fore_a time_n although_o this_o be_v special_o understand_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o apostolical_a write_n be_v not_o extant_a yet_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la semper_fw-la svi_fw-la similis_fw-la because_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o like_o itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o same_o end_n calvin_n how_o this_o place_n make_v against_o the_o old_a marcionite_n that_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o against_o the_o new_a libertine_n which_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o cleave_v unto_o revelation_n see_v among_o the_o controversy_n follow_v controv._n 2._o for_o our_o learning_n 1._o the_o scripture_n teach_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o learning_n than_o the_o philosopher_n write_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o humane_a science_n whereof_o also_o there_o be_v some_o necessary_a use_n but_o here_o that_o doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o teach_v the_o way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 17.3_o 2._o here_o be_v four_o profitable_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v claritas_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la the_o clearness_n of_o understanding_n by_o doctrine_n soliditas_fw-la tolerantiae_fw-la the_o solidity_n of_o patience_n the_o three_o be_v suavitas_fw-la internae_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la the_o sweetness_n of_o inward_a joy_n by_o consolation_n the_o four_o securitas_fw-la obtinendae_fw-la gloriae_fw-la the_o security_n of_o obtain_v glory_n by_o hope_n lyran._n 3._o neither_o be_v here_o rehearse_v all_o the_o profitable_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o touch_v the_o principal_a end_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n calvin_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o work_v in_o we_o every_o good_a grace_n whatsoever_o 4._o origen_n here_o observe_v that_o he_o which_o read_v the_o scripture_n only_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o these_o profitable_a use_n sed_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n &_o intelligit_fw-la but_o he_o which_o believe_v and_o understandeth_v they_o that_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n 1._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o fruit_n that_o be_v reap_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o end_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o knowledge_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o which_o these_o three_o belong_v patience_n consolation_n hope_n 2._o patience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v or_o vanquish_v with_o adversity_n consolation_n be_v to_o receive_v comfort_n by_o god_n promise_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n and_o of_o a_o happy_a end_n and_o both_o these_o do_v confirm_v our_o hope_n hope_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o consolation_n as_o the_o immediate_a daughter_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v again_o mutual_o confirm_v and_o increase_v by_o they_o 3._o and_o thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n work_v in_o we_o these_o three_o patience_n consolation_n hope_v by_o example_n patience_n by_o the_o promise_n consolation_n and_o by_o the_o propose_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n hope_v and_o yet_o more_o general_o the_o scripture_n by_o four_o mean_n especial_o work_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o 1._o by_o the_o event_n when_o as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o scripture_n do_v thus_o reward_v the_o diligent_a reader_n of_o they_o with_o these_o heavenly_a grace_n 2._o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n which_o they_o have_v whereby_o we_o trust_v be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n 3._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o affliction_n fall_v not_o out_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o god_n providence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o punishment_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o as_o probation_n and_o trial_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n and_o such_o like_a 4._o and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n 4._o here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o christian_a patience_n which_o be_v always_o join_v with_o hope_n and_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n 11._o quest._n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n v_o 5._o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n think_v that_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o patience_n etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la he_o est_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o god_n be_v with_o they_o that_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o justice_n because_o he_o be_v with_o they_o that_o keep_v justice_n but_o haymo_n better_a he_o be_v so_o call_v quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la tribuit_fw-la patientiam_fw-la &_o in_o illorum_fw-la cordibus_fw-la habitat_fw-la because_o he_o both_o give_v patience_n and_o dwell_v also_o in_o their_o heart_n
this_o insinuation_n to_o qualify_v his_o former_a asperitie_n lest_o they_o may_v think_v that_o he_o think_v they_o all_o to_o be_v very_o rude_a and_o simple_a a_o other_o be_v as_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n supply_v out_o of_o ambrose_n per_fw-la hanc_fw-la laudem_fw-la provocat_n ad_fw-la meliora_fw-la by_o this_o praise_n of_o they_o he_o provoke_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o more_o unto_o goodness_n 2._o he_o be_v persuade_v himself_o he_o say_v not_o audivi_fw-la i_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o other_o but_o he_o himself_o know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o they_o by_o their_o fruit_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n one_o be_v a_o infallible_a persuasion_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v of_o themselves_o the_o other_o be_v a_o probable_a persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o other_o 3._o and_o he_o say_v i_o myself_o as_o it_o be_v make_v they_o equal_a unto_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o all_o knowledge_n but_o that_o they_o also_o therein_o abound_v 4._o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n wise_o as_o he_o begin_v with_o their_o commendation_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o world_n c._n 1.8_o so_o he_o end_v with_o the_o same_o and_o so_o like_o a_o wise_a orator_n as_o he_o first_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o their_o affection_n so_o he_o leave_v with_o their_o good_a will_n and_o like_n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o be_v 1._o goodness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_a translation_n read_v dilection_n love_n as_o though_o he_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o erasmus_n observe_v but_o as_o beza_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o greek_a word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o they_o which_o follow_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n as_o lyran._n gorrhan_n tolet_n understand_v it_o of_o goodness_n gentleness_n a_o good_a charitable_a opinion_n which_o one_o have_v of_o a_o other_o but_o it_o rather_o signify_v as_o chrysostome_n note_v universalem_fw-la virtutem_fw-la a_o universal_a virtue_n a_o general_a goodness_n include_v the_o other_o also_o 2._o the_o next_o gift_n wherein_o they_o abound_v be_v all_o knowledge_n which_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o lyranus_fw-la note_v for_o other_o curious_a and_o unnecessary_a knowledge_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o commend_v they_o this_o the_o apostle_n add_v because_o their_o good_a inclination_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o they_o have_v not_o knowledge_n to_o use_v it_o 3._o then_o follow_v the_o three_o that_o they_o be_v able_a one_o to_o admonish_v a_o other_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v todidem_fw-la magistros_fw-la so_o many_o master_n that_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v one_o a_o other_o so_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o shall_v admonish_v a_o other_o knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o and_o whereof_o to_o admonish_v they_o and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o culpable_a in_o himself_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o will_v admonish_v a_o other_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o instructor_n of_o a_o other_o must_v edify_v he_o verbo_fw-la &_o exemplo_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n and_o example_n of_o life_n quest._n 19_o whether_o saint_n paul_n do_v true_o give_v this_o commendation_n unto_o the_o roman_n this_o doubt_n be_v move_v both_o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o roman_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o judge_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n and_o they_o which_o be_v strong_a in_o judgement_n despise_v they_o which_o be_v weak_a as_o also_o because_o none_o in_o this_o life_n can_v attain_v unto_o such_o perfection_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o goodness_n as_o he_o say_v also_o of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v make_v rich_a in_o he_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o cor._n 1.5_o see_v the_o apostle_n confess_v of_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n ans._n 1._o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o objection_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o there_o be_v some_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a among_o the_o roman_n and_o not_o sufficient_o instruct_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o which_o indeed_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o knowledge_n and_o excel_v in_o goodness_n and_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o testimony_n as_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n well_o observe_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v a_o other_o where_o admonet_fw-la perfectiores_fw-la de_fw-la correctione_n minorum_fw-la he_o admonish_v those_o which_o be_v perfect_a of_o the_o correct_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o weak_a sort_n 2._o to_o the_o second_o part_n origen_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o like_v unto_o he_o ad_fw-la comparationem_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la perfecti_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o ad_fw-la illam_fw-la vero_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la est_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v among_o the_o heavenly_a order_n no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v perfect_a so_o where_o saint_n paul_n say_v phil._n 3._o 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o be_v attein_v unto_o it_o or_o be_v already_o perfect_a ad_fw-la illam_fw-la apicem_fw-la caelestis_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o write_v thus_o look_v unto_o that_o high_a point_n of_o celestial_a perfection_n but_o where_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o place_n vers_fw-la 15._o he_o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v ad_fw-la humanae_fw-la tantum_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la respicit_fw-la gradum_fw-la he_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o humane_a perfection_n origen_n further_o do_v illustrate_v this_o thing_n in_o this_o manner_n sicut_fw-la in_o puerilibus_fw-la studijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n like_v as_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o be_v new_o enter_v magister_fw-la ipse_fw-la literarius_fw-la appellatur_fw-la perfectus_fw-la the_o master_n that_o teach_v the_o letter_n and_o to_o read_v be_v call_v perfect_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o he_o which_o teach_v grammar_n nor_o the_o grammarian_n so_o perfect_a as_o the_o rhetorician_n nor_o he_o as_o the_o philosopher_n so_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o humane_a knowledge_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o the_o celestial_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n as_o may_v be_v attain_v unto_o among_o man_n not_o of_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n speak_v of_o admonish_v one_o a_o other_o he_o mean_v then_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o yet_o have_v need_n of_o mutual_a admonition_n par._n dub_o 4._o 20._o quest._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v write_v bold_o after_o a_o sort_n v_o 15._o i_o have_v write_v somewhat_o bold_o 1._o chrysostome_n here_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o do_v thus_o qualify_v and_o temper_v his_o speech_n by_o this_o humane_a and_o courteous_a concession_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v more_o famous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n at_o rome_n than_o other_o christian_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v thus_o pacify_v they_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n use_v in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o allay_v his_o sharp_a reprehension_n with_o mild_a and_o hopeful_a word_n as_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 6.9_o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o belove_v though_o we_o thus_o speak_v so_o to_o the_o galatian_n after_o he_o have_v sharp_o rebuke_v they_o c._n 3._o o_o you_o foolist_n galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v c._n 5.10_o i_o have_v trust_n in_o you_o through_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v be_v none_o otherwise_o mind_v 2._o this_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o greek_a scholiast_n refer_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o make_v bold_a with_o his_o office_n in_o spare_v and_o forbear_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v maiora_fw-la &_o plura_fw-la ut_fw-la cui_fw-la doctrina_fw-la concredita_fw-la sit_fw-la scribere_fw-la debeo_fw-la i_o ought_v to_o write_v more_o thing_n and_o great_a as_o unto_o who_o the_o doctrine_n be_v commit_v but_o i_o spare_v you_o but_o chrysostome_n better_a refer_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n former_a admonition_n that_o therein_o he_o make_v bold_a with_o the_o roman_n rather_o then_o with_o his_o office_n 3._o this_o boldness_n erasmus_n understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n round_a admonition_n discover_v the_o idolatry_n of_o
operis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la surripere_fw-la conaretur_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o steal_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o other_o work_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v preach_v in_o any_o place_n where_o a_o other_o have_v preach_v before_o and_o so_o neither_o in_o judea_n 2._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n lest_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v challenge_v the_o reward_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n merces_fw-la laborum_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la desudati_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliena_fw-la erat_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o labour_n wherein_o other_o have_v sweat_v do_v not_o belong_v unpaul_n but_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o s._n paul_n enter_v into_o other_o man_n labour_n shall_v take_v away_o their_o reward_n for_o god_n know_v how_o to_o recompense_v both_o unto_o the_o first_o and_o second_o labourer_n unto_o each_o man_n his_o due_a reward_n 3._o ambrose_n who_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n follow_v think_v the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v where_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o to_o prevent_v the_o false_a apostle_n and_o so_o he_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o their_o foundation_n which_o be_v not_o right_o lay_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a preach_n where_o christ_n be_v name_v 4._o some_o think_v the_o apostle_n do_v it_o ne_fw-la videretur_fw-la laborem_fw-la fugere_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o shun_v labour_n and_o seek_v his_o own_o ease_n if_o he_o have_v preach_v only_o where_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v before_o osiander_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o 5._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n commend_v his_o apostleship_n only_o by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a enterprise_n first_o to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n where_o nothing_o reign_v but_o idolatry_n as_o at_o athens_n and_o ephesus_n thus_o pareus_n tolet_n 6._o and_o other_o do_v think_v the_o apostle_n thus_o speak_v to_o show_v his_o zeal_n and_o holy_a ambition_n in_o seek_v to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v bucer_n 7._o but_o the_o apostle_n herein_o do_v prove_v his_o apostleship_n to_o who_o this_o be_v peculiar_a not_o to_o succeed_v in_o other_o man_n labour_n that_o the_o roman_n might_n hereby_o understand_v illustrem_fw-la esse_fw-la propria_fw-la nota_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a note_n of_o the_o apostleship_n martyr_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n s._n paul_n use_v this_o argument_n it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v but_o that_o have_v i_o do_v therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o my_o apostleship_n gualther_n so_o then_o the_o apostle_n allege_v three_o reason_n in_o all_o why_o he_o preach_v unto_o those_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o christ._n 1._o because_o therein_o consist_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n proper_o 2._o and_o least_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o that_o shall_v belong_v unto_o a_o other_o to_o put_v his_o sickle_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o other_o harvest_n 3._o and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n which_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 52._o of_o isaiah_n v._n 14._o where_o the_o prophet_n evident_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n king_n shall_v shut_v their_o mouth_n at_o he_o that_o be_v shall_v not_o gainsay_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o willing_o receive_v it_o then_o follow_v these_o word_n here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v they_o shall_v they_o see_v and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v shall_v they_o understand_v quest._n 27._o whether_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fit_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v hereof_o 1._o the_o argument_n there_o handle_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o gentile_n how_o that_o christ_n shall_v sprinkle_v many_o nation_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v here_o only_o that_o which_o be_v general_o propound_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a apply_v to_o himself_o not_o as_o the_o sole_a but_o as_o a_o principal_a instrument_n of_o this_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n 2._o the_o apostle_n add_v of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n have_v not_o both_o because_o he_o show_v this_o prophecy_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o abridge_v compendious_o that_o pprophecy_n which_o foretell_v two_o thing_n who_o shall_v be_v preach_v namely_o christ_n and_o to_o who_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o both_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o join_v together_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o small_a alteration_n that_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v they_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o apostle_n turn_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v tell_v concern_v he_o junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n 3._o further_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o brevity_n sake_n leave_v the_o contrary_a part_n to_o be_v supply_v he_o preach_v not_o where_o christ_n be_v name_v but_o where_o he_o be_v not_o name_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n the_o like_a see_v before_o v_o 3._o 4._o they_o be_v say_v to_o see_v he_o who_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o in_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v describe_v as_o though_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v see_v he_o crucify_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v galat._n 4.1_o and_o they_o which_o hear_v not_o shall_v understand_v that_o be_v which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o propher_n they_o shall_v now_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o understand_v that_o be_v believe_v quest._n 28._o how_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n which_o say_v of_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o other_o labourer_n joh._n 4.38_o 1._o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o a_o other_o foundation_n be_v not_o therein_o contrary_a to_o christ_n joh._n 4.38_o i_o have_v send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o wherein_o you_o bestow_v no_o labour_n other_o man_n labour_v and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n for_o the_o apostle_n deny_v not_o that_o he_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v it_o eph._n 2.20_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o prophet_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n and_o sow_v the_o first_o seed_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o afterward_o be_v more_o full_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v not_o preach_v first_o in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o plant_v the_o gospel_n 2._o and_o whereas_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v convert_v before_o and_o here_o to_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v already_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n the_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o write_n of_o epistle_n and_o preach_v s._n paul_n may_v by_o his_o holy_a epistle_n water_n that_o which_o a_o other_o have_v plant_v and_o yet_o preach_v only_o and_o thereby_o lie_v the_o first_o foundation_n where_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o 2._o neither_o must_v the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v so_o general_o as_o though_o he_o have_v preach_v in_o no_o other_o place_n but_o where_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v before_o but_o chief_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n quest._n 29._o of_o the_o apostle_n let_v and_o of_o his_o purpose_n to_o visit_v the_o roman_n as_o hitherto_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o peroration_n begin_v in_o the_o 14._o v._n excuse_v his_o boldness_n in_o writing_n so_o here_o he_o excuse_v his_o not_o come_v show_v his_o great_a desire_n thereunto_o v_o 22._o i_o have_v be_v oft_o let_v 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v diverse_a let_v and_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o preach_v where_o he_o intend_v sometime_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o act._n 16.17_o sometime_o he_o be_v let_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o scripture_n but_o it_o signify_v to_o the_o face_n as_o luk._n 2.31_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n so_o also_o act._n 3.13_o act._n 25.16_o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n 2._o argum._n peter_n offend_v not_o against_o paul_n rule_n for_o before_o the_o jew_n come_v he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n of_o all_o meat_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o after_o the_o jew_n come_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o therein_o condescend_v to_o their_o infirmity_n ans._n s._n peter_n do_v avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o jew_n sed_fw-la maiore_fw-la scandalo_fw-la gentium_fw-la with_o a_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o he_o by_o his_o example_n do_v constrain_v they_o to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v gal._n 2.14_o and_o therein_o be_v his_o error_n 3._o arg._n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o difference_n of_o meat_n especial_o see_v he_o have_v be_v special_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v herein_o by_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n act._n 10._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o err_v herein_o ans._n the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a that_o s._n peter_n err_v not_o in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v therein_o the_o sufficient_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o he_o err_v not_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o doctrine_n peter_n do_v not_o here_o deliver_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v but_o he_o err_v in_o his_o example_n and_o practice_n as_o s._n paul_n likewise_o that_o every_o where_o exhort_v unto_o charity_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n yet_o fail_v in_o his_o practice_n when_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o barnabas_n act._n 15.39_o neither_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o disparagement_n to_o their_o doctrine_n as_o wicked_a porphyry_n object_v as_o it_o derogate_v not_o to_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o earthly_a vessel_n 2._o cor._n 4.7_o 4._o argum._n if_o paul_n have_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n reprehend_v peter_n he_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o great_a scandal_n in_o reprove_v so_o great_a a_o apostle_n for_o therein_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v condescend_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v have_v suspect_v peter_n doctrine_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o scandal_n to_o reprove_v a_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n as_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o upon_o necessary_a cause_n as_o here_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o by_o peter_n example_n other_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n to_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n 2._o s._n paul_n condescend_v so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o confirm_v in_o their_o error_n which_o be_v fear_v here_o 3._o neither_o do_v paul_n reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o doctrine_n but_o for_o his_o practice_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o needless_a fear_n of_o suspect_v his_o doctrine_n by_o this_o occasion_n 5._o arg._n peter_n here_o do_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o paul_n do_v to_o condescend_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o when_o he_o cause_v timothy_n to_o be_v circumcise_v ans._n paul_n do_v never_o constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v as_o though_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o as_o he_o circumcise_a timothy_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v the_o jew_n so_o he_o refuse_v at_o a_o other_o time_n to_o circumcise_v titus_n lest_o he_o shall_v confirm_v they_o in_o their_o error_n but_o peter_n by_o his_o example_n do_v constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v thus_o augustine_n paulus_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la petrum_fw-la emendavit_fw-la paul_n do_v not_o amend_v or_o correct_v peter_n because_o he_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o father_n sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la gentes_fw-la cogebat_fw-la judaizare_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ea_fw-la saluti_fw-la necessaria_fw-la forent_fw-la but_o because_o he_o constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v as_o though_o those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n itaque_fw-la &_o petrus_n veer_fw-la correctus_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o both_o peter_n be_v true_o reprove_v and_o paul_n vera_fw-la narravit_fw-la report_v a_o truth_n 6._o hierome_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o dydimus_n origen_n eusebius_n and_o other_o which_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n answ._n augustine_n set_v against_o these_o cyrpian_n and_o ambrose_n to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v tertullian_n who_o likewise_o hold_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o just_o reprehend_v of_o paul_n imo_fw-la supra_fw-la hos_fw-la omnes_fw-la paulus_n ipse_fw-la occurrit_fw-la but_o above_o all_o these_o i_o esteem_v s._n paul_n that_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o contra._n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a augustine_n produce_v these_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v in_o earnest_n and_o just_o reprove_v s._n peter_n 1._o the_o text_n be_v evident_a v_o 11._o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v he_o that_o paul_n say_v be_v too_o blame_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v reprove_v be_v so_o indeed_o 2._o dissimulation_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o error_n worthy_a of_o reproof_n but_o so_o do_v peter_n dissemble_v make_v as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v a_o difference_n of_o meat_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 3._o beside_o he_o by_o his_o example_n constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a 4._o and_o further_o he_o do_v confirm_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o error_n of_o the_o necessary_a observe_n and_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n in_o so_o much_o that_o barnabas_n and_o other_o jew_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n 5._o s._n paul_n say_v further_a of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o augustine_n conclude_v si_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecit_fw-la petrus_n quod_fw-la facere_fw-la debuit_fw-la mentitus_fw-la est_fw-la paulus_n etc._n etc._n if_o peter_n do_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o paul_n lie_v in_o say_v that_o he_o see_v they_o go_v not_o with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n augustin_n epist_n 8.9.12.15.19_o controv._n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o only_o as_o a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v but_o as_o our_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v us._n v_o 3._o for_o christ_n also_o will_v not_o please_v himself_o impious_a socinus_n that_o most_o blasphemous_a heretic_n against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n most_o holy_a passion_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v our_o redemption_n will_v have_v our_o bless_a saviour_n only_o a_o exemplary_a instructor_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n not_o a_o save_a redeemer_n by_o his_o death_n who_o wicked_a heresy_n see_v confute_v before_o c._n 5._o con._n 6._o now_o lest_o this_o wicked_a dogmatist_n and_o his_o sectary_n may_v take_v occasion_n here_o to_o confirm_v their_o error_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o only_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v both_o for_o his_o patience_n in_o bear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o his_o zeal_n in_o take_v the_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n his_o father_n as_o utter_v against_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o our_o redeemer_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 3._o the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o which_o rebuke_v thou_o fall_v on_o i_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o at_o large_a qu._n 8._o and_o this_o to_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o example_n unto_o we_o of_o godliness_n but_o our_o redeemer_n and_o justifier_n from_o our_o sin_n by_o die_v and_o in_o his_o death_n satisfy_v for_o they_o to_o omit_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v infinite_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v a_o plentiful_a witness_n who_o in_o one_o short_a chapter_n the_o 53._o prophesy_v of_o this_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n in_o ten_o several_a place_n by_o most_o effectual_a word_n do_v describe_v the_o same_o in_o this_o manner_n v._n 4._o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o again_o he_o have_v carry_v our_o sorrow_n
wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o require_v now_o sign_n still_o 3._o augustine_n give_v these_o two_o reason_n why_o it_o please_v not_o god_n that_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n shall_v continue_v still_o ne_o animus_n semper_fw-la visibilia_fw-la quaereret_fw-la lest_o the_o mind_n shall_v always_o seek_v and_o look_v after_o visible_a thing_n &_o eorum_fw-la confuetudine_fw-la frigesceret_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la quorum_fw-la novitate_fw-la flagravit_fw-la and_o least_o that_o those_o thing_n by_o continual_a custom_n and_o use_n shall_v grow_v cold_a which_o by_o their_o strangeness_n at_o the_o first_o inflame_v mankind_n de_fw-la ver_fw-la religion_n c._n 25._o 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n i_o answer_v with_o augustine_n that_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o boast_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o tomb_n relic_n and_o image_n of_o their_o saint_n be_v either_o portenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la vel_fw-la mendacia_fw-la falacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la prodigious_a work_n of_o lie_a spirit_n or_o the_o fable_n and_o lie_v of_o deceitful_a man_n they_o be_v either_o cozen_n and_o deceitful_a trick_n or_o wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v antichrist_n 2._o thess._n 2.9_o who_o come_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n withal_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o such_o wonder_n as_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o false_a worship_n as_o to_o maintain_v idolatry_n we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v deut._n 13.2.3_o controv._n 13._o against_o the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o popish_a pontifical_a ornament_n v_o 19_o with_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n hereupon_o well_o observe_v sacerdotij_fw-la meet_v symbola_fw-la ostendere_fw-la possum_fw-la non_fw-la tunicas_fw-la talares_fw-la mitram_fw-la cidarim_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v show_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o priesthood_n not_o long_o garment_n a_o mitre_n a_o priestly_a bonnet_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v adorn_v with_o but_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o then_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o other_o sign_n but_o their_o priestly_a garment_n their_o mitre_n phylactery_n and_o such_o like_a but_o knowledge_n they_o have_v none_o nor_o sanctity_n of_o life_n so_o the_o popish_a prelacy_n be_v discern_v at_o this_o day_n by_o their_o palles_fw-la crozier_n flave_n mitre_n ring_n and_o such_o like_a but_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o adorn_v the_o same_o with_o holy_a religious_a and_o pious_a act_n be_v a_o rare_a thing_n in_o that_o pontifical_a order_n controv._n 14._o of_o the_o idle_a boasting_n and_o vain_a glorious_a excursion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n v_o 20._o i_o enforce_v myself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o where_o christ_n be_v name_v etc._n etc._n as_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o so_o the_o popish_a jesuit_n or_o rather_o judasite_n do_v boast_v of_o their_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n and_o preach_v unto_o people_n that_o never_o hear_v before_o of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o s._n paul_n preach_v and_o they_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v no_o apostle_n 2._o he_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n they_o come_v from_o antichrist_n 3._o s._n paul_n preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o publish_v their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a error_n 4._o the_o apostle_n convert_v nation_n and_o make_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o they_o make_v their_o convert_v by_o their_o superstitious_a doctrine_n the_o child_n of_o hell_n more_o than_o before_o as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v their_o profelyte_n matth._n 23._o controv._n 15._o against_o the_o pompous_a procession_n and_o persian_a like_o train_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o cardinal_n v_o 24._o and_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n thitherward_o by_o you_o pet._n martyr_n here_o by_o the_o way_n touch_v the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o their_o viage_n and_o embassage_n much_o unlike_o the_o company_n which_o s._n paul_n here_o require_v of_o the_o roman_n 1._o he_o desire_v no_o pompous_a train_n with_o hawk_n hound_n or_o sumpture_n horse_n and_o such_o like_a but_o such_o companion_n as_o he_o may_v confer_v with_o in_o the_o way_n touch_v spiritual_a matter_n but_o the_o other_o ride_v rather_o like_o prince_n then_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o embassage_n be_v not_o to_o plant_v the_o faith_n but_o rather_o to_o supplant_v it_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o war_n and_o set_v one_o prince_n against_o another_o 2._o s._n paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o carry_v alm_n and_o relief_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n come_v to_o pill_n and_o poll_n 3._o s._n paul_n preach_v in_o his_o embassage_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o cardinal_n preach_v not_o 4._o he_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o pervert_v many_o and_o draw_v they_o from_o christ._n controv._n 16._o against_o the_o anabaptisticall_a community_n v_o 27._o their_o debtor_n be_v they_o s._n paul_n show_v what_o great_a equity_n there_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v communicate_v unto_o the_o believe_a jew_n of_o their_o carnal_a thing_n see_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n which_o enjoy_v the_o same_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o we_o shall_v also_o have_v their_o part_n with_o we_o in_o our_o temporal_a possession_n but_o this_o make_v not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o confuse_a community_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v bring_v in_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o property_n and_o possession_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o use_v thereof_o the_o property_n may_v be_v several_a and_o yet_o the_o use_n common_a as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v and_o need_v require_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a possession_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o extend_v the_o use_n of_o their_o good_n unto_o their_o poor_a brethren_n and_o if_o the_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o land_n and_o good_n shall_v be_v common_a it_o will_v breed_v a_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n 1._o cor._n 14.33_o and_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o order_n v_o 20._o controv._n 17._o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 30._o that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o romanist_n hence_o will_v pick_v out_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n if_o s._n paul_n do_v invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o roman_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o much_o more_o may_v we_o call_v upon_o and_o unto_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o s._n paul_n request_n make_v here_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o superstitious_a invocation_n of_o saint_n 1._o he_o do_v not_o with_o any_o religious_a devotion_n or_o adoration_n entreat_v this_o but_o only_o with_o a_o charitable_a affection_n as_o one_o christian_a may_v move_v a_o other_o 2._o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o the_o live_n 3._o he_o do_v not_o cast_v himself_o whole_o upon_o their_o prayer_n but_o desire_v they_o only_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o join_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o prayer_n who_o they_o make_v their_o mediator_n 4._o this_o mutual_a prayer_n of_o one_o for_o a_o other_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v against_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v 8.19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v of_o their_o god_n shall_v they_o for_o the_o live_n consult_v with_o the_o dead_a controv._n 18._o against_o the_o merit_n of_o prayer_n v_o 30._o that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n origen_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n entreat_v the_o roman_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o qui_fw-la erant_fw-la inferiores_fw-la meritis_fw-la which_o be_v far_o inferior_a in_o merit_n whereupon_o pet._n martyr_n infer_v well_o vim_o precum_fw-la non_fw-la constare_fw-la meritis_fw-la that_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n depend_v not_o upon_o man_n merit_n for_o s._n paul_n be_v as_o origen_n say_v apostolocis_fw-la praeditus_fw-la meritis_fw-la endue_v with_o apostolic_a merit_n that_o be_v with_o apostolic_a grace_n and_o yet_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o their_o prayer_n
necessary_a either_o to_o retain_v it_o or_o any_o other_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o usage_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o s._n paul_n exact_v not_o the_o outward_a gesture_n but_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o so_o as_o clemens_n alexand._n say_v well_o dilectio_fw-la non_fw-la sensetur_fw-la in_o osculo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o benevolentia_fw-la love_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o the_o kiss_n but_o by_o the_o goodwill_n quest._n 14._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o church_n salute_v you_o etc._n etc._n v._n 16._o 1._o origen_n here_o move_v this_o doubt_n read_v all_o the_o church_n how_o all_o of_o they_o can_v send_v salutation_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o he_o answer_v because_o there_o be_v unus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la paulo_n &_o omnibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o church_n or_o by_o salute_v he_o understandeth_v per_fw-la unum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la iungi_fw-la to_o be_v join_v together_o by_o one_o spirit_n hugo_n answer_v that_o whereas_o v_o 4._o all_o the_o church_n must_v be_v take_v universaliter_fw-la general_o here_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o distributive_a by_o way_n of_o distribution_n for_o those_o church_n where_o he_o than_o be_v so_o also_o gorrhan_n but_o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o remove_v because_o that_o universal_a particle_n all_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v infer_v by_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n by_o church_n then_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o church_n of_o achaia_n and_o macedonia_n where_o he_o than_o be_v of_o who_o affection_n towards_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v assure_v 2._o and_o he_o name_v church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n mean_v the_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o their_o special_a place_n as_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n hicrusalem_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o all_o make_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n and_o general_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n bucer_n 3._o chrysostome_n move_v a_o other_o doubt_n why_o the_o apostle_n salute_v so_o many_o in_o this_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o do_v in_o no_o other_o epistle_n and_o hereof_o he_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o not_o only_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v they_o for_o so_o neither_o have_v he_o see_v the_o colossian_n c._n 2.1_o 2._o but_o romani_fw-la erant_fw-la celebriores_fw-la alijs_fw-la the_o roman_n be_v more_o famous_a than_o other_o 3._o and_o beside_o many_o of_o these_o be_v know_v unto_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v flee_v to_o rome_n as_o unto_o a_o more_o safe_a place_n and_o therefore_o he_o salute_v they_o by_o name_n 4._o but_o the_o great_a reason_n be_v inter_fw-la advenas_fw-la dogebant_fw-la many_o which_o be_v flee_v thither_o live_v among_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o the_o great_a commendation_n and_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o paul_n that_o per_fw-la solas_fw-la literas_fw-la multum_fw-la haberent_fw-la praerogativae_fw-la they_o have_v a_o great_a prerogative_n that_o can_v get_v to_o be_v commend_v only_o by_o his_o letter_n 5._o but_o tolet_n reason_n be_v far_o fetch_v that_o s._n paul_n salute_v that_o city_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n quae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la praesidet_fw-la which_o be_v set_v over_o all_o church_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n where_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o universal_a bishop_n sit_v etc._n etc._n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o saint_n paul_n leave_v s._n peter_n unsaluted_a who_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v he_o write_v to_o the_o chief_a church_n and_o not_o salute_v the_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o but_o hereupon_o it_o be_v strong_o conclude_v and_o infer_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o at_o this_o time_n there_o and_o whether_o at_o all_o or_o not_o be_v uncertain_a which_o point_n shall_v be_v further_o handle_v among_o the_o controversy_n but_o i_o insist_v upon_o chrysostom_n reason_n why_o s._n paul_n send_v such_o ample_a salutation_n to_o the_o romaness_n more_o than_o to_o other_o quest._n 15._o general_n observation_n concern_v the_o greeting_n and_o salutation_n send_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o origen_n note_v the_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o a_o several_a commendation_n pro_fw-la merito_fw-la altus_fw-la probus_fw-la alius_fw-la charissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o be_v according_a to_o his_o worthiness_n call_v approve_v a_o other_o well-beloved_a a_o other_o elect_v a_o other_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n 2._o chrysostome_n show_v two_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o 1._o ne_fw-la invidiam_fw-la pararet_fw-la lest_o if_o he_o shall_v praise_v some_o and_o not_o other_o it_o may_v procure_v envy_n 2._o ne_fw-la socordiam_fw-la &_o confusionem_fw-la generaret_fw-la lest_o it_o may_v engender_v sloth_n and_o confusion_n if_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v commend_v before_o a_o other_o so_o he_o both_o make_v they_o alacriores_fw-la more_o cheerful_a and_o willing_a to_o go_v forward_o omit_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n in_o they_o and_o other_o diligentiores_fw-la more_o diligent_a in_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n 3._o calvin_n observe_v that_o none_o of_o any_o great_a place_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v here_o salute_v nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la splendidis_fw-la illis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la audius_fw-la we_o hear_v none_o of_o the_o famous_a and_o illustrious_a name_n among_o the_o roman_n here_o rehearse_v but_o they_o be_v all_o obscure_a man_n which_o show_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o those_o day_n that_o not_o many_o noble_a or_o great_a man_n be_v call_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o be_v free_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o flattery_n that_o he_o do_v not_o venari_fw-la amicitias_fw-la potentium_fw-la hunt_v for_o the_o friendship_n of_o great_a man_n 4._o gryneus_n add_v that_o these_o salutation_n be_v species_n invocationis_fw-la kind_n of_o prayer_n show_v that_o one_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o other_o 5._o and_o they_o be_v communionis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la religiosa_fw-la documenta_fw-la religious_a document_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n grin_v that_o their_o ought_v to_o be_v amicitiae_fw-la commercia_fw-la intercourse_n of_o friendship_n between_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n gualther_n quest._n 16._o of_o the_o shun_v and_o avoid_v of_o the_o author_n of_o dissension_n 1._o as_o hitherto_o s._n paul_n have_v propound_v example_n to_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v so_o now_o he_o show_v who_o they_o ought_v to_o decline_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o lyran._n and_o this_o admonition_n he_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o that_o it_o may_v better_o be_v remember_v 2._o he_o pray_v they_o to_o mark_v diligent_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n belong_v unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la credentes_fw-la and_o to_o all_o other_o believer_n origen_n though_o special_o it_o concern_v the_o pastor_n 2._o and_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mark_v or_o observe_v because_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o socordia_fw-la &_o incuria_fw-la by_o the_o sloth_n and_o carelessness_n of_o pastor_n that_o such_o false_a intruder_n do_v enter_v melancth_v 3._o and_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o narrow_o observe_v he_o show_v their_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la palam_fw-la conspiciendos_fw-la se_fw-la praebent_fw-la they_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o open_o oecum_fw-la 3._o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n 1._o origen_n understand_v these_o to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o interprete_v they_o to_o be_v dissension_n contrary_a to_o peace_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o division_n be_v declinationes_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la declining_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o scandal_n which_o be_v occasion_n of_o ruin_n unto_o other_o 3._o some_o refer_v division_n to_o faith_n and_o offence_n to_o manner_n 4._o but_o the_o first_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v they_o which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v heretic_n the_o other_o they_o which_o violate_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v evil_a example_n as_o schismatics_n pareus_n 5._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n especial_o mean_v the_o jew_n which_o together_o with_o the_o christian_a faith_n urge_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o who_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n often_o complain_v but_o all_o other_o beside_o be_v note_v which_o be_v bringer_n in_o of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n 4._o beside_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o gualther_n observe_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v not_o all_o dissension_n but_o such_o as_o be_v cause_v by_o innovation_n of_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v some_o profitable_a division_n quibus_fw-la
consensus_fw-la in_o superstitione_n turbatur_fw-la whereby_o consent_n in_o superstition_n be_v hinder_v 2._o and_o faius_n note_v well_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v not_o only_o contrary_a but_o beside_o for_o that_o only_o be_v not_o forbid_v which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v sed_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la vel_fw-la aliter_fw-la introducitur_fw-la but_o if_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o in_o other_o manner_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o belong_v to_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reach_v a_o other_o doctrine_n 1._o timoth._n 1.3_o which_o be_v not_o only_a when_o false_a doctrine_n apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v bring_v in_o but_o when_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v by_o humane_a invention_n adulterate_v beza_n annot_n 1._o tim._n 1.3_o 5._o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v 1._o chrysostome_n note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o which_o i_o have_v teach_v but_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v argue_v hereby_o permuniendum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la accepissent_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v 2._o but_o tolet_n note_n be_v wide_a he_o will_v have_v they_o constant_a in_o doctrina_fw-la fidei_fw-la à _fw-la principe_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petro_n accepta_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n receive_v from_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o which_o assertion_n be_v untrue_a for_o neither_o be_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o acknowledge_v paul_n to_o be_v his_o equal_a when_o he_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n gal._n 2._o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v show_v that_o paul_n rebuke_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n wherein_o he_o declare_v himself_o no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o peter_n and_o see_v peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o preacher_n to_o the_o gentile_n at_o rome_n gorrhan_n be_v yet_o more_o equal_a who_o do_v not_o refrain_v this_o to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v à _fw-la veris_fw-la apostolis_n from_o the_o true_a apostle_n see_v more_o of_o this_o qu._n 19_o upon_o the_o 1._o chapter_n 3._o here_o the_o wisdom_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v which_o speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o faction_n yet_o conceal_v their_o name_n 6._o decline_v or_o avoid_v they_o 1._o that_o be_v such_o qui_fw-la scientes_fw-la in_o id_fw-la facinus_fw-la prolabuntur_fw-la which_o wilful_o fall_v into_o this_o mischief_n they_o which_o be_v seduce_v through_o ignorance_n reduci_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la possunt_fw-la may_v be_v reduce_v into_o the_o way_n and_o amend_v theophyl_n 2._o chrysostome_n note_v further_a he_o say_v not_o aggredimini_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la conserite_fw-la assault_v he_o and_o try_v it_o by_o hand_n stroke_n but_o only_o shun_v he_o and_o decline_v he_o for_o as_o peter_n martyr_n here_o infer_v the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o sword_n beside_o excommunication_n their_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n than_o be_v tax_v that_o will_v by_o force_n sword_z and_o fire_n suppress_v those_o which_o they_o call_v heresy_n not_o first_o discover_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o decline_v here_o 1._o be_v not_o mean_v that_o no_o disputation_n shall_v be_v have_v with_o such_o as_o tolet_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o contrary_a by_o his_o example_n who_o dispute_v at_o ephesus_n with_o the_o gainsayer_n daily_a in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n act._n 19.9_o 2._o but_o we_o must_v decline_v thence_o eorum_fw-la societatem_fw-la vitando_fw-la both_o private_o in_o avoid_v their_o company_n as_o joh._n 2.10_o if_o any_o come_v and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n gorrhan_n 3._o and_o public_o he_o must_v be_v excommunicate_a tit._n 3.10_o he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n reject_v after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n part_v also_o not_o to_o suffer_v such_o within_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o osiander_n quest._n 17._o how_o these_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v v_o 18._o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o such_o must_v be_v know_v 1._o by_o their_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v see_v by_o the_o event_n they_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n which_o they_o propound_v namely_o to_o serve_v their_o belly_n 3._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o deceive_n they_o use_v deceitful_a and_o flatter_a speech_n 4._o by_o the_o object_n whereupon_o they_o work_v they_o seduce_v those_o which_o be_v simple_a 1._o they_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o who_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v ratione_fw-la potestatis_fw-la because_v of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n ratione_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la because_o of_o his_o goodness_n he_o be_v jesus_n our_o saviour_n gorrhan_n 2._o these_o be_v they_o which_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n and_o make_v as_o though_o nothing_o be_v more_o please_v unto_o they_o than_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o they_o take_v up_o often_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o jesus_n 2._o by_o their_o own_o belly_n 1._o that_o be_v as_o origen_n they_o teach_v questus_fw-la &_o cupiditatis_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o the_o desire_n of_o gain_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 1.11_o they_o teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o such_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n philip._n 3.18_o 2._o who_o then_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a seruos_fw-la ventris_fw-la pro_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la habere_fw-la to_o have_v they_o for_o their_o teacher_n which_o be_v servant_n of_o their_o belly_n chrysost._n 3._o by_o fair_a speech_n and_o flatter_a 1._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v the_o first_o signify_v a_o fair_a speech_n which_o intend_v a_o other_o profit_n and_o mean_v nothing_o less_o as_o satan_n insinuate_v himself_o unto_o eve_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o wish_v her_o good_a and_o in_o such_o speech_n much_o be_v promise_v and_o little_o perform_v this_o be_v de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la concern_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o persuade_v the_o other_o be_v de_fw-fr personis_fw-la touch_v their_o person_n who_o they_o flatter_v they_o deceive_v by_o the_o one_o and_o flatter_v by_o the_o other_o 2._o by_o blessing_n or_o benediction_n 1._o origen_n understand_v their_o flatter_a of_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n vel_fw-la permanere_fw-la vel_fw-la proficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o exhort_v they_o either_o to_o continue_v or_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n erasmus_n think_v it_o be_v put_v pro_fw-la laudatione_fw-la for_o flatter_a praise_n &_o commendation_n 2._o they_o speak_v thing_n please_v unto_o man_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o humour_n as_o physician_n that_o minister_v thing_n delectable_a but_o not_o medecinable_a to_o their_o patientes_fw-la 3._o and_o we_o may_v understand_v also_o orationes_fw-la quas_fw-la faciebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v and_o blessing_n over_o they_o of_o who_o they_o receive_v any_o thing_n as_o baal_n prophet_n wish_v prosperous_a success_n to_o ahab_n and_o the_o pharisy_n under_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n devout_v widow_n house_n matth._n 23._o hugo_n 4._o haymo_n add_v further_a that_o as_o they_o flatter_v some_o sic_fw-la detrahunt_fw-la alijs_fw-la so_o they_o detract_v from_o other_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o insinuate_v themselves_o 5._o but_o yet_o this_o forbid_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v humanity_n in_o their_o speech_n curiosity_n and_o bitterness_n of_o word_n must_v be_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o flattery_n habeant_fw-la comitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la libertate_fw-la coniunctam_fw-la they_o must_v show_v gentleness_n in_o speech_n but_o join_v with_o liberty_n calvin_n 4._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a 1._o not_o the_o innocent_a as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v and_o haymo_n interprete_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v they_o ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la auferant_fw-la to_o take_v away_o their_o innocence_n for_o they_o can_v be_v innocent_a that_o be_v so_o easy_o seduce_v 2._o neither_o do_v it_o signify_v such_o as_o be_v without_o fraud_n sine_fw-la dolo_fw-la and_o malice_n tolet_n for_o one_o may_v be_v without_o fraud_n and_o yet_o not_o simple_a 3._o melancthon_n understand_v those_o qui_fw-la affectubus_fw-la infatuantur_fw-la which_o be_v weak_a in_o their_o affection_n and_o be_v as_o infatuate_a that_o may_v easy_o be_v draw_v unto_o hope_n or_o fear_v and_o such_o like_a 4._o but_o it_o signify_v those_o which_o be_v weak_a rather_o in_o judgement_n than_o affection_n qui_fw-la minus_fw-la circumspecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la cavendas_fw-la fraud_n which_o be_v not_o circumspect_a
to_o take_v heed_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n calvin_n and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o evil_a that_o be_v not_o suspicious_a cautelous_a but_o simple_a they_o be_v so_o say_v not_o evil_a or_o innocent_a harmless_a non_fw-la à _fw-la puritate_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la sed_fw-la defectu_fw-la industriae_fw-la not_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o in_o their_o want_n of_o industry_n and_o circumspection_n lyran._n as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v they_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 6._o they_o lead_v captive_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v unto_o knowledge_n they_o be_v simple_a then_o not_o as_o innocent_a for_o they_o be_v lade_v with_o sin_n but_o as_o ignorant_a and_o continual_o learning_n such_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o prov._n 17.15_o the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n 5._o let_v now_o any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v if_o all_o these_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n do_v not_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v as_o fast_o as_o pitch_v unto_o the_o seduce_a popish_a jesuit_n or_o judasite_n rather_o 1._o they_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o call_v themselves_o by_o his_o name_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n 2._o they_o grow_v rich_a and_o turn_v all_o to_o their_o own_o commodity_n in_o france_n they_o can_v in_o few_o year_n bestow_v a_o 100_o thousand_o crown_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o la-flesh_n and_o a_o 100_o thousand_o crown_n more_o in_o revenue_n witness_n anti_n cotton_n 3._o through_o their_o insinuate_a speech_n promise_v heaven_n for_o work_n worthy_a of_o hell_n and_o with_o praise_v yea_o adore_a their_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o mischief_n they_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v many_o 4._o and_o especial_o they_o work_v upon_o carnal_a and_o ignorant_a person_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o themselves_o but_o altogether_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o faith_n quest._n 18._o why_o the_o apostle_n make_v here_o mention_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_n v_o 19_o 1._o he_o do_v speak_v of_o their_o obedience_n some_o think_v to_o that_o end_n ut_fw-la bono_fw-mi exemplo_fw-la essent_fw-la alijs_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o other_o to_o decline_v false_a teacher_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n lyran._n 2._o some_o will_v have_v it_o use_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o false_a teacher_n because_o they_o have_v profess_v their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v subditi_fw-la verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o veris_fw-la apostolis_n subject_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a apostle_n they_o shall_v not_o receive_v false_a doctrine_n gorrhan_n 3._o origen_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n subtiliter_fw-la facilem_fw-la &_o indiscretam_fw-la romanorum_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la notat_fw-la do_v cunning_o note_v their_o facile_a and_o undiscreete_a obedience_n how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o be_v sway_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v admonish_v so_o also_o martyr_n and_o pareus_n but_o such_o facility_n in_o listen_v unto_o any_o teacher_n have_v not_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o obedience_n 4._o chrysostome_n think_v it_o be_v a_o preoccupation_n to_o prevent_v their_o suspicion_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o he_o hold_v they_o waver_v and_o unconstant_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o effect_n incautos_fw-la alios_fw-la alliciunt_fw-la they_o do_v entice_v other_o that_o be_v not_o cautelous_a but_o not_o you_o theophylact_n your_o obedience_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o but_o yet_o you_o have_v need_v to_o be_v admonish_v calvin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a because_o the_o apostle_n rather_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a exhortation_n as_o the_o word_n show_v for_o your_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n then_o use_v any_o preoccupation_n 5._o wherefore_o this_o sense_n be_v more_o agreeable_a that_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v good_a experience_n already_o of_o their_o obedience_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v constant_a nolit_fw-la eos_fw-la gradu_fw-la svo_fw-la excidere_fw-la he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o fall_v from_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v unto_o but_o continue_v constant_a still_o in_o resist_v of_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v foresee_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o infect_v with_o error_n will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o other_o church_n gualther_n as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o matron_n to_o have_v be_v once_o chaste_a unless_o she_o still_o continue_v osiander_n quest._n 19_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a concern_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a in_o evil_n 1._o origen_n thus_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o good_a be_v semper_fw-la aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la invenire_fw-la to_o find_v out_o always_o some_o good_a thing_n as_o if_o we_o be_v hinder_v that_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o good_a work_n then_o to_o find_v out_o some_o good_a say_n if_o not_o that_o then_o votum_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o make_v some_o good_a vow_n or_o wish_v to_o be_v simple_a in_o evil_n that_o we_o be_v not_o crafty_a malum_fw-la pro_fw-la malo_fw-la reddere_fw-la to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n severianus_n in_o oecumenius_n to_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v good_a be_v to_o provide_v ne_fw-la nobis_fw-la noceatur_fw-la that_o we_o be_v not_o hurt_v to_o be_v simple_a in_o evil_n that_o we_o offer_v no_o hurt_n to_o other_o 2._o lyranus_fw-la thus_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a in_o bono_fw-mi cognoscendo_fw-la &_o operando_fw-la in_o know_v and_o work_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a not_o in_o know_v but_o in_o work_v of_o evil_n so_o haymo_n bonum_fw-la sapite_fw-la faciendo_fw-la malum_fw-la ignorate_v vitando_fw-la be_v wise_a unto_o good_a in_o do_v it_o and_o simple_a or_o ignorant_a in_o shun_v of_o evil_a 3._o but_o this_o sentence_n rather_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o present_a argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o wise_a in_o discern_v of_o true_a doctrine_n from_o false_a but_o simple_a in_o devise_v of_o evil_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o shall_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n innocent_a as_o dove_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 13._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v child_n in_o maliciousness_n but_o not_o in_o knowledge_n this_o sense_n the_o word_n themselves_o favour_n the_o simple_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o any_o mixture_n of_o evil_a of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mingle_v and_o the_o privative_a α_n though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o horn_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v without_o horn_n that_o be_v have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v hurt_v so_o than_o he_o be_v simple_a and_o sincere_a to_o evil_a that_o neither_o have_v cunning_a to_o sophisticate_a the_o truth_n and_o to_o bolster_v out_o false_a doctrine_n neither_o to_o work_v mischief_n 4._o but_o yet_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o ignorant_a simplicity_n for_o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o wisdom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n without_o knowledge_n the_o popish_a simplicity_n then_o join_v with_o gross_a ignorance_n which_o the_o jesuit_n require_v in_o their_o disciple_n be_v not_o the_o simplicity_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o martyr_n 5._o origen_n here_o move_v a_o question_n how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v say_v both_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o yet_o simple_a and_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o may_v well_o be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n as_o one_o may_v be_v wise_a towards_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o world_n as_o here_o in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o one_o art_n may_v be_v yet_o simple_a in_o another_o as_o sapientissimus_fw-la grammaticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o wise_a grammarian_n may_v be_v simple_a in_o the_o carpenter_n trade_n and_o a_o good_a pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n may_v be_v ignorant_a in_o physic_n quest._n 20._o how_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v down_o satan_n 1._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o vigilancy_n against_o false_a teacher_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o victory_n 2._o he_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n to_o show_v that_o qui_fw-la pacem_fw-la amat_fw-la he_o that_o love_v peace_n will_v dissolve_v whatsoever_o spy_v it_o chrysostome_n 3._o and_o god_n shall_v do_v it_o they_o must_v not_o be_v confident_a upon_o their_o
be_v yield_v hereof_o as_o herein_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n be_v testify_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o this_o remainder_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n all_o nation_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v isaiah_n 19.18_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o call_n and_o reunite_a of_o that_o nation_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o first_o faith_n namely_o the_o jew_n 2._o haymo_n think_v that_o this_o word_n be_v iuramentum_fw-la vel_fw-la affirmatio_fw-la a_o oath_n or_o affirmation_n but_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v only_o a_o constant_a and_o earnest_a asseveration_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o use_v to_o say_v amen_o amen_n as_o he_o do_v often_o do_v swear_v or_o take_v a_o oath_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o this_o word_n amen_o for_o it_o either_o show_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v true_a as_o origen_n say_v here_o vera_fw-la &_o fidelia_fw-la esse_fw-la signat_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o show_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a which_o be_v say_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2._o cor._n 1.23_o or_o it_o show_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n unto_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n pronounce_v as_o the_o people_n use_v at_o the_o give_v of_o thank_n to_o say_v amen_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1._o cor._n 14.16_o as_o justinus_n also_o testify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o also_o hierome_n praefat_fw-la in_o 2._o lib._n epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n audiri_fw-la veluti_fw-la coelesti_fw-la tonitru_fw-la populum_fw-la reboantem_fw-la amen_o that_o the_o people_n be_v hear_v sound_v amen_o as_o a_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n and_o chrysostome_n more_o particular_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o say_v amen_o illud_fw-la in_o seculo_fw-la seculorum_fw-la qui_fw-la finis_fw-la precum_fw-la est_fw-la audience_n amen_o non_fw-la dicit_fw-la the_o people_n hear_v these_o word_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n can_v say_v amen_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o so_o amen_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o express_v the_o common_a voice_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o hearty_a consent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o so_o calvin_n observe_v well_o upon_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 14.14_o this_o word_n amen_o est_fw-la nota_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la tam_fw-la asserendo_fw-la quam_fw-la optando_fw-la be_v a_o note_n of_o confirmation_n both_o in_o affirm_v and_o in_o wish_v and_o it_o show_v that_o the_o prayer_n conceive_v by_o the_o minister_n whereunto_o the_o people_n answer_n amen_o omnium_fw-la esse_fw-la communem_fw-la to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o 4._o hugo_n cardinal_n have_v a_o pretty_a observation_n upon_o that_o place_n that_o amen_o in_o the_o law_n be_v answer_v unto_o the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n pronounce_v deut._n 27._o v_o 15._o to_o the_o end_n but_o not_o to_o the_o blessing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v deut._n 28._o v_o 1._o to_o v_o 8._o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n amen_o be_v say_v to_o blessing_n and_o not_o to_o curse_n 5._o but_o that_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a observation_n of_o the_o carnotensian_a canon_n that_o upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o idiore_fw-la and_o unlearned_a to_o say_v amen_o hereby_o they_o will_v confirm_v their_o blind_a custom_n that_o none_o say_v amen_o because_o their_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n consist_v of_o noble_a and_o learned_a person_n there_o be_v none_o unlearned_a among_o they_o to_o the_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o there_o church_n can_v not_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o and_o how_o perfect_a soever_o a_o church_n be_v there_o must_v be_v order_n that_o one_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o rest_n say_v amen_o and_o hugo_n say_v well_o modo_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la satis_fw-la possunt_fw-la illud_fw-la resumere_fw-la per_fw-la contrarium_fw-la but_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o may_v rather_o resume_v and_o take_v up_o the_o contrary_a custom_n etc._n etc._n to_o say_v amen_o his_o meaning_n be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o unlearned_a there_o quest._n 27._o of_o the_o postscript_n or_o date_n of_o this_o epistle_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v from_o corinth_n and_o send_v by_o phebe_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o these_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n but_o be_v add_v afterward_o by_o other_o neither_o be_v they_o general_o true_a for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o philippi_n whereas_o it_o be_v write_v and_o send_v from_o ephesus_n as_o do_v diverse_o appear_v the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 5._o of_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o after_o i_o have_v go_v through_o macedonia_n for_o i_o will_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n he_o be_v not_o then_o yet_o come_v into_o macedonia_n where_o philippis_n be_v again_o he_o say_v i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecost_n and_o v_o 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o and_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n he_o be_v then_o at_o this_o time_n in_o asia_n and_o at_o ephesus_n where_o saint_n paul_n leave_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n act._n 19_o â—9_n he_o be_v not_o then_o at_o philippis_n in_o macedonia_n which_o be_v in_o europe_n 2._o but_o yet_o this_o epistle_n be_v date_v right_o from_o corinth_n the_o haven_n of_o which_o city_n or_o port_n town_n be_v call_v cenchris_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n hierome_n with_o other_o yet_o haymo_n think_v it_o be_v date_v from_o athens_n and_o lyranus_fw-la to_o reconcile_v they_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n begin_v his_o epistle_n at_o athens_n and_o finish_v the_o rest_n at_o corinth_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o at_o athens_n but_o at_o corinth_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o cenchris_n c._n 16.1_o from_o whence_o this_o epistle_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v send_v and_o he_o send_v salutation_n from_o gaius_n ver_fw-la 23._o who_o be_v his_o host_n at_o corinth_n 1._o corin._n 1.14_o 3._o whether_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v by_o phebe_n or_o not_o see_v diverse_a opinion_n before_o qu._n 3._o as_o it_o be_v like_a she_o be_v the_o messenger_n because_o she_o be_v now_o go_v to_o rome_n c._n 16.1.2_o erasmus_n by_o the_o way_n have_v a_o glance_v at_o the_o ambitious_a stateliness_n of_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n now_o a_o day_n see_v the_o apostle_n veer_fw-mi maximi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n do_v use_v such_o messenger_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v of_o great_a and_o deep_a matter_n per_fw-la mulierculam_fw-la by_o a_o silly_a woman_n and_o here_o a_o end_n of_o these_o question_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o that_o woman_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 1._o phebe_n my_o sister_n this_o woman_n be_v high_o commend_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o necessary_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v do_v much_o good_a unto_o many_o so_o godly_a woman_n though_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o public_a teach_n yet_o by_o private_a exhortation_n virtuous_a education_n of_o child_n charitable_a relief_n of_o the_o poor_a may_v edify_v much_o so_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.28_o doct._n 2._o religion_n take_v not_o away_o the_o office_n of_o humanity_n v_o 1._o i_o commend_v s._n paul_n in_o send_v commendation_n in_o salute_v and_o send_v salutation_n of_o the_o brethren_n one_o to_o a_o other_o which_o he_o do_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n show_v that_o humanity_n courtesy_n gentleness_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o christianity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o hypocrite_n as_o here_o melancthon_n call_v they_o that_o allow_v of_o nothing_o but_o austerity_n or_o rather_o curiosity_n which_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n matth._n 6._o to_o have_v four_o look_n but_o gentleness_n lenity_n benignity_n goodness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n galat._n 5._o and_o it_o be_v special_o require_v of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_a
equal_a gentle_a 1._o tim._n 3.3_o doct._n 3._o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v superfluous_a or_o unprofitable_a chrysostome_n here_o observe_v well_o that_o though_o small_a benefit_n or_o profit_n may_v seem_v to_o rise_v unto_o the_o reader_n by_o this_o last_o chapter_n which_o be_v only_o full_a of_o name_n and_o seem_v to_o contain_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o edify_v yet_o he_o that_o read_v it_o advise_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o diligens_fw-la lector_n &_o hinc_fw-la ditescet_fw-la remissus_fw-la &_o negligens_fw-la manifestis_fw-la nihil_fw-la lucri_fw-la capiet_fw-la the_o diligent_a reader_n will_v even_o gather_v riches_n from_o hence_o but_o the_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a will_v take_v no_o profit_n by_o any_o place_n though_o never_o so_o manifest_a he_o will_v therefore_o have_v we_o do_v as_o goldsmith_n boy_n do_v minuta_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la conquirunt_fw-la isti_fw-la tantas_fw-la auri_fw-la messas_fw-la negligunt_fw-la they_o gather_v up_o the_o small_a fragment_n whereas_o these_o neglect_n and_o regard_v not_o great_a mass_n of_o gold_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o it_o and_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n also_o before_o he_o say_v matth._n 5._o that_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o jot_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o perish_v doct._n 4._o religion_n take_v not_o away_o the_o respect_n of_o consanguinity_n whereas_o s._n paul_n v_o 7._o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n and_o v_o 11._o herodian_a by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kinsman_n we_o learn_v that_o even_a christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o their_o kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o s._n paul_n give_v this_o rule_n 1._o tim._n 5.4_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o show_v godliness_n first_o towards_o their_o own_o house_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n commend_v his_o mother_n unto_o john_n and_o this_o be_v reckon_v by_o saint_n paul_n among_o other_o vice_n and_o enormity_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o natural_a affection_n rom._n 1.30_o doct._n 5._o that_o all_o be_v not_o always_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o religion_n in_o one_o house_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n salute_v those_o which_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n and_o narcissus_n household_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o remember_v but_o omit_v as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o apostolical_a greeting_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believer_n and_o narcissus_n as_o be_v show_v before_o be_v a_o ungracious_a man_n one_o that_o abuse_v the_o emperor_n claudius_n favour_n to_o enrich_v himself_o by_o the_o decay_n and_o overthrow_v of_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o in_o one_o family_n there_o may_v be_v a_o division_n and_o separation_n of_o mind_n in_o religion_n as_o in_o adam_n family_n there_o be_v a_o cain_n for_o a_o abel_n in_o noah_n a_o cham_n for_o a_o sem_fw-mi in_o abraham_n a_o ishmael_n as_o well_o as_o a_o izaak_n and_o in_o isaack_n a_o esau_n for_o a_o jacob_n and_o so_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 17.34_o two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o receive_v the_o other_o refuse_v doct._n 6._o that_o a_o christian_a may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v civil_a obedience_n to_o a_o unbelieve_a master_n this_o also_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n and_o narcissus_n family_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v serve_v those_o master_n of_o a_o contrary_a profession_n and_o yet_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o service_n still_o so_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 6._o give_v this_o rule_n to_o servant_n to_o count_v their_o master_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v unbeliever_n worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v of_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n ought_v subject_n to_o perform_v all_o civil_a obedience_n even_o unto_o heathen_a prince_n if_o to_o such_o man_n more_o to_o christian_a governor_n howsoever_o they_o stand_v under_o the_o presumptuous_a curse_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n doct._n 7._o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o gift_n and_o of_o reward_n for_o the_o same_o chrysostome_n collect_v this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o tenor_n and_o stile_n of_o the_o apostle_n salutation_n in_o this_o chapter_n some_o he_o commend_v and_o salute_v à _fw-la laboribus_fw-la alios_fw-la à _fw-la nomine_fw-la fratrum_fw-la alios_fw-la ab_fw-la appellatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la for_o their_o labour_n some_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n other_o in_o call_v they_o saint_n so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v all_o faithful_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o equal_a so_o be_v it_o among_o the_o patriarch_n lot_n be_v a_o just_a man_n but_o not_o as_o abraham_n and_o so_o be_v hezekias_n but_o not_o as_o david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la joannes_n but_o not_o as_o john_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v belove_v of_o christ_n but_o john_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n like_v as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o a_o other_o in_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v diligens_fw-la omnium_fw-la inquisitio_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v be_v a_o diligent_a inquiry_n make_v of_o every_o one_o worth_n and_o if_o one_o do_v but_o a_o little_a go_v before_o a_o other_o neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la minimum_fw-la negleget_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n will_v not_o neglect_v that_o little_a doct._n 8._o dissension_n and_o division_n may_v be_v even_o within_o the_o church_n v_o 17._o mark_v those_o which_o cause_n division_n so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v dissension_n and_o difference_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o roman_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n satan_n raise_v such_o contention_n not_o without_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v over_o such_o a_o absolute_a power_n and_o dominion_n already_o he_o need_v not_o practice_v to_o make_v they_o his_o but_o within_o the_o church_n that_o the_o proceed_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v hinder_v and_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o other_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v then_o neither_o can_v the_o romanist_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o protestant_n for_o their_o division_n which_o do_v more_o abound_v themselves_o nor_o the_o schismatics_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o refuse_v our_o church_n in_o the_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v the_o rent_n doct._n 9_o the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v the_o best_a and_o come_v near_o the_o truth_n v_o 17._o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v like_v as_o the_o doctrine_n first_o teach_v and_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o best_a and_o heresy_n and_o schism_n spring_v up_o afterward_o so_o as_o tertullian_n general_o observe_v quod_fw-la primum_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v true_a that_o false_a which_o come_v in_o afterward_o as_o among_o the_o israelite_n moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v first_o idolatry_n and_o baalisme_n come_v in_o afterward_o so_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n be_v first_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n come_v in_o afterward_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o against_o cloister_a nun_n 1._o i_o commend_v phebe_n etc._n etc._n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n this_o precedent_n of_o phebe_n be_v a_o very_a simple_a warrant_n and_o a_o slender_a ground_n for_o that_o superstitious_a order_n of_o cloister_a and_o enclose_a nun_n 1._o this_o phebe_n minister_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o her_o substance_n and_o so_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o it_o but_o these_o serve_v nor_o the_o church_n be_v sequester_v from_o the_o public_a company_n and_o society_n of_o man_n 2._o this_o phebe_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n &_o no_o doubt_n one_o that_o receive_v and_o allow_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n but_o the_o other_o hope_n ut_fw-la suis_fw-la obseruantiunculis_fw-la mercantur_fw-la remissionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o by_o their_o observation_n they_o may_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n osiand_n 3._o s._n paul_n will_v have_v no_o widow_n choose_v under_o 60._o year_n old_a they_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n shut_v up_o young_a maid_n in_o cloister_n which_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o and_o so_o far_o be_v these_o cloister_n from_o be_v place_n of_o devotion_n ut_fw-la publica_fw-la lupanaria_fw-la videbantur_fw-la that_o many_o of_o they_o
creature_n but_o to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o creator_n 2._o s._n peter_n say_v if_o any_o speak_v let_v they_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 4.11_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o speak_v not_o never_o do_v the_o apostle_n use_v in_o their_o thanksgiving_n to_o join_v christ_n and_o his_o mother_n together_o nor_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o find_v ancient_a writer_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a phrase_n take_v up_o by_o the_o romanist_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n 3._o as_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n because_o in_o he_o only_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v joh._n 14.1_o rom._n 10.14_o so_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o have_v be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o grace_v with_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o generation_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o call_v bless_v as_o she_o herself_o propehsy_v in_o her_o song_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v inferior_a to_o any_o of_o god_n saint_n but_o yet_o no_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o she_o neither_o therein_o be_v she_o to_o be_v partner_n with_o her_o son_n our_o bless_a saviour_n foresee_v the_o superstition_n which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v may_v grow_v in_o too_o high_a conceit_n of_o this_o external_a privilege_n give_v to_o his_o mother_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v this_o inconveniency_n do_v of_o purpose_n extenuate_v this_o carnal_a respect_n and_o detract_v from_o it_o as_o when_o one_o cry_v out_o happy_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v nay_o blessed_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luk._n 11._o and_o a_o other_o time_n when_o his_o mother_n forget_v herself_o will_v have_v prescribe_v unto_o christ_n what_o to_o do_v to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n he_o sharp_o rebuke_v she_o say_v woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o joh._n 2._o and_o after_o this_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n be_v without_o desirous_a to_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v interrupt_v in_o his_o heavenly_a business_n by_o any_o such_o temporal_a respect_n answer_v he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v my_o sister_n and_o brother_n and_o mother_n matth._n 12.50_o contr._n 8._o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n and_o continue_v there_o bishop_n 25._o year_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o that_o in_o this_o last_o chapter_n wherein_o s._n paul_n send_v salutation_n by_o name_n unto_o many_o brethren_n at_o rome_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o protestant_n do_v infer_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o then_o at_o rome_n &_o so_o either_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o or_o can_v not_o there_o so_o long_o continue_v as_o the_o papist_n general_o hold_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n herein_o and_o first_o we_o will_v answer_n the_o papist_n objection_n and_o then_o propound_v our_o own_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o general_a receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o romish_a catholic_n that_o peter_n shall_v come_v thither_o in_o the_o 2._o or_o 3._o year_n of_o claudius_n in_o the_o 45._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o continue_v there_o bishop_n 25._o year_n save_v that_o sometime_o he_o be_v absent_a thence_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero_n when_o he_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o christ_n so_o bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 5._o rhemist_n in_o their_o table_n of_o s._n peter_n set_v after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o reason_n and_o object_n thus_o 1._o ob._n s._n peter_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n from_o rome_n as_o it_o appear_v 1._o ep_n 5.13_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o and_o marcus_z my_o son_n but_o this_o babylon_n be_v rome_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rev._n 17._o and_o so_o papias_n in_o euseb._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o and_o hierome_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la do_v undestand_v it_o rhemist_n annot_n 1._o pet._n 5._o v._n 13._o ans._n 1._o this_o babylon_n some_o take_v to_o be_v that_o great_a city_n in_o assyria_n beza_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o egyptian_a babylon_n that_o great_a city_n now_o call_v cayre_a or_o alcayre_a which_o be_v 13._o or_o 14._o german_a mile_n about_o and_o this_o be_v most_o like_a because_o mark_n be_v with_o peter_n at_o this_o time_n who_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v constitute_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n where_o also_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o bury_v as_o nichep_n l._n 2._o c._n 35._o &_o doroth._n in_o the_o life_n of_o mark_n 2._o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o date_n his_o epistle_n from_o a_o place_n so_o call_v in_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n epistle_n be_v date_v from_o place_n and_o city_n as_o they_o be_v usual_o call_v 3._o in_o the_o revelation_n rome_n be_v call_v mystical_a babylon_n not_o the_o first_o rome_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v under_o antichrist_n but_o s._n peter_n handle_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o eusebius_n reject_v diverse_a of_o papiâ—s_a fable_n lib._n 3._o c._n 36._o neither_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o hierome_n write_v gospel_n 2._o ob._n the_o sight_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n sepulchre_n death_n at_o rome_n do_v evident_o convince_v they_o which_o deny_v his_o be_v there_o rhemist_n ans._n this_o be_v to_o prove_v one_o uncertain_a thing_n by_o a_o other_o for_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n sit_v in_o such_o a_o chair_n or_o that_o his_o body_n lie_v there_o bury_v when_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v deceive_v the_o world_n with_o diverse_a fable_n concern_v this_o matter_n half_o of_o his_o body_n they_o say_v be_v at_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n and_o half_a at_o s._n paul_n his_o head_n at_o s._n john_n lateran_n his_o nether_a jaw_n with_o the_o beard_n upon_o it_o at_o poyter_v in_o france_n at_o trier_n many_o of_o his_o bone_n at_o geneva_n part_n of_o his_o brain_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o pumice_n stone_n therefore_o this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o peter_n prove_v nothing_o their_o own_o fable_n take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o report_n 3._o ob._n but_o diverse_a ancient_a writer_n to_o testify_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n egesip_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o the_o excid_n hierosol_n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o euseb._n l._n 2._o c._n 13.15_o hier._n in_o cat._n with_o diverse_a other_o father_n chrysost._n amb._n august_n cypr._n cite_v by_o the_o rhemist_n a_o 4._o in_o 16._o c._n rom._n answ._n 1._o in_o general_n we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n may_v follow_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o those_o day_n not_o observe_v how_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n then_o wrought_v and_o a_o way_n even_o they_o be_v a_o prepare_v for_o antichrist_n and_o that_o their_o testimony_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o ground_n to_o build_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o such_o as_o the_o papist_n make_v this_o to_o be_v of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o sit_v bishop_n there_o 2._o either_o the_o father_n write_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v handle_v with_o soul_n finger_n may_v be_v think_v herein_o to_o be_v corrupt_v or_o of_o small_a credit_n consider_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o their_o report_n which_o shall_v be_v examine_v among_o our_o argument_n follow_v 2._o in_o particular_a just_a exception_n may_v be_v take_v to_o the_o four_o author_n first_o allege_v egesippus_fw-la be_v hold_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fabler_n and_o not_o that_o ancient_a egesippus_fw-la mention_v by_o eusebius_n but_o a_o other_o of_o late_a time_n or_o a_o counterfeit_a author_n 1._o that_o ancient_a egesippus_fw-la write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n secundum_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la &_o syros_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syrian_n but_o this_o fabulous_a egesippus_fw-la write_v in_o greek_a 2._o this_o last_o egesippus_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o constantinople_n to_o which_o rome_n shall_v be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n which_o be_v conclude_v after_o constantine_n time_n after_o a_o 340._o but_o the_o elder_a egesippus_fw-la live_v a_o 146._o or_o thereabouts_o near_o 200._o year_n before_o 3._o the_o fable_n themselves_o be_v unsavourie_a
and_o christ_n in_o general_a 34._o qu._n of_o the_o disparity_n and_o unlikenes_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o comparison_n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o superiority_n which_o the_o benefit_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n have_v beyond_o our_o fall_n and_o loss_n in_o adam_n 36._o qu._n some_o other_o opinion_n refuse_v wherein_o this_o excellency_n shall_v consist_v 37._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v unto_o more_o 38._o qu._n how_o all_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n v_o 18._o 39_o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 19_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o not_o all_o 40._o qu._n how_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n 41._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v thereupon_o v_o 20._o 42._o qu._n how_o the_o offence_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v by_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 43._o qu._n how_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v more_o 44._o qu._n of_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o of_o grace_n unto_o life_n question_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n v_o 1._o 2._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n 3._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v 5._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n v_o 3._o 7._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v graft_v etc._n etc._n 8._o qu._n what_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 5._o 9_o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o old_a man_n v_o 6._o 10._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n v_o 6._o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 11._o qu._n how_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n v_o 7._o 12._o qu._n what_o life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 8._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 13._o qu._n how_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bad_a dominion_n over_o christ_n v_o 9_o 14._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v to_o sin_n v_o 10._o 15._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v now_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n v_o 10._o 16._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 11._o likewise_o think_v you_o etc._n etc._n 17._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o 18._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o mortal_a body_n v_o 12._o 19_o qu._n of_o these_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o 20._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n unto_o sin_n v_o 13._o 21._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n v_o 14._o 23._o qu._n whether_o the_o father_n also_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o grace_n 24._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereunto_o they_o be_v deliver_v 25._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v make_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o your_o infirmity_n v_o 19_o question_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 2._o qu._n whether_o the_o woman_n be_v simple_o free_a if_o the_o man_n be_v once_o dead_a 3._o qu._n whether_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o the_o like_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n as_o the_o man_n have_v 4._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 4._o and_o not_o rather_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a to_o us._n 5._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o and_o free_v from_o the_o law_n 6._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v dead_a unto_o it_o 8._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n 9_o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n can_v say_v i_o know_v not_o lust_n v_o 7._o and_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o 10._o qu._n what_o law_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 7._o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n 11._o qu._n what_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n etc._n etc._n except_o etc._n etc._n 12._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o the_o ten_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o allege_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o qu._n what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 8._o sin_n take_v a_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n 14._o qu._n how_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n 15._o qu._n of_o what_o time_n s._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 16._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o all_o concupiscence_n 17._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 8._o 18._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v revive_v 19_o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deceive_v 20._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v slay_v he_o 21._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a just_a good_a and_o likewise_o the_o commandment_n 22._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a 23._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 24._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n v_o 17._o 25._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o i_o allow_v not_o what_o i_o do_v what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o 26._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o flesh_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 27._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 28._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 21._o i_o find_v a_o law_n etc._n etc._n 29._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o v_o 21._o 30._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 22_o 23._o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o law_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 31._o qu._n why_o these_o be_v call_v law_n and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v the_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o other_o in_o the_o member_n 32._o qu._n of_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 33._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o this_o body_n of_o death_n from_o the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v 34._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n v_o 25._o 35._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n i_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 36._o qu._n of_o that_o famous_a question_n whether_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o of_o a_o other_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n question_n upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n 2._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 3._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o best_a read_v of_o the_o 3._o v._n 5._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 6._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 7._o qu._n how_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 8._o qu._n who_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 9_o qu._n how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 10._o qu._n how_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n v_o 8._o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o v_o 9_o 12._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n etc._n etc._n 13._o qu._n how_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o